of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o fruit_n be_v forbid_v of_o marry_v &_o eat_v of_o meat_n 1._o tim._n 4._o which_o be_v heretical_a and_o abominable_a for_o what_o cause_n of_o religion_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o see_v the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o papist_n than_o against_o those_o open_a blasphemer_n but_o how_o prove_v bristol_n that_o the_o aerian_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucratite_n or_o apotastites_fw-la forsooth_o because_o augustine_n say_v quidam_fw-la perhibent_fw-la istos_fw-la sicut_fw-la eucratitas_n vel_fw-la apotastitas_n non_fw-la admittere_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la nisi_fw-la continentes_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la seculo_fw-la ita_fw-la renuntiaverint_fw-la ut_fw-la propria_fw-la nulla_fw-la possideant_fw-la ab_fw-la esâ—a_fw-la tamen_fw-la carnium_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la abstinere_fw-la dicit_fw-la epiphanius_n philaster_n verò_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la eye_v tribuit_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la some_o say_v that_o these_o man_n as_o the_o eucratite_n or_o apotastites_fw-la do_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o society_n but_o only_o such_o as_o contain_v from_o marriage_n and_o have_v so_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o possess_v no_o proper_a good_n yet_o epiphanius_n say_v not_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n but_o philaster_n lay_v to_o they_o also_o this_o abstinence_n the_o similitude_n which_o bristol_n by_o falsify_v s._n augustine_n and_o displace_v his_o word_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o eucratite_n be_v only_o in_o the_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o meat_n and_o possession_n not_o in_o the_o opinion_n or_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o abstain_v for_o see_v aerius_n be_v a_o arrian_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o plurality_n of_o go_n for_o the_o arrian_n so_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o equal_a substance_n and_o although_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o eustachius_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o point_n as_o his_o master_n do_v augustine_n charge_v he_o to_o have_v add_v these_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o diverse_a of_o eustachius_n article_n differ_v little_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o boisterous_a as_o eustachius_n in_o deny_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o marry_v and_o hope_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v flesh_n yet_o pope_n syricius_n be_v affirm_v to_o write_v that_o they_o which_o be_v marry_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n ep._n ad_fw-la he_o tarrat_n and_o what_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n the_o papist_n count_v it_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o time_n by_o they_o prohibit_v all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v 4_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n bristol_n the_o church_n be_v s._n augustine_n time_n approve_v unprofitable_a fulke_n and_o hurtful_a usage_n because_o augustine_n complain_v of_o they_o ep._n ad_fw-la januar._n 118._o and_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v abrogate_a so_o soon_o as_o occasion_v serve_v bristol_n quarrel_v that_o my_o quotation_n be_v miss_v which_o be_v but_o the_o printer_n omission_n answer_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n approve_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o against_o good_a life_n and_o i_o reply_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a usage_n for_o so_o the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o thesame_a epistle_n quamuis_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o although_o neither_o this_o can_v be_v find_v how_o they_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o oppress_v the_o religion_n itself_o with_o servile_a burden_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a with_o most_o few_o and_o manifest_a sacrament_n of_o celebration_n so_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a which_o although_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o lawful_a burden_n &_o not_o to_o human_a presumption_n but_o bristol_n proceed_v and_o urge_v a_o other_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o use_v i_o answer_v we_o speak_v of_o approve_v of_o usage_n not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o use_v the_o church_n be_v s._n augustine_n time_n approve_a diverse_a unprofitable_a usage_n by_o secret_a consent_n without_o open_a abrogation_n which_o yet_o be_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a place_n where_o i_o prove_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a he_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o there_o may_v be_v good_a cause_n to_o abrogate_v they_o although_o they_o come_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n nor_o strangle_v act._n 15._o and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a to_o the_o former_a decree_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v temporal_a and_o not_o mean_v by_o the_o maker_n to_o be_v eternal_a but_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o other_o custom_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v bareheaded_a whatsoever_o the_o pompous_a doctor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n observe_v i_o say_v it_o be_v perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o cover_v and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o natural_a comeliness_n in_o both_o although_o for_o necessity_n of_o health_n a_o nightcap_n kercheffe_n or_o such_o like_a cover_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v not_o absolute_o prohibit_v as_o for_o the_o forbid_v of_o solemn_a fast_n and_o genuflection_n on_o sunday_n which_o bristol_n say_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o more_o strait_o observe_v of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o may_v be_v abrogate_a now_o that_o article_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o heresy_n extinct_a be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o proof_n &_o so_o 〈…〉_o et_fw-fr it_o pass_v although_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o forbid_v of_o solemn_a kneel_v be_v still_o observe_v for_o the_o papist_n kneel_v as_o solemn_o on_o sunday_n as_o on_o other_o day_n as_o for_o the_o liberty_n the_o church_n have_v in_o alter_v of_o ceremony_n be_v never_o deny_v of_o i_o but_o fond_o allege_v of_o he_o which_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n refer_v every_o blind_a ceremony_n whereof_o he_o know_v none_o author_n to_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o concern_v the_o liturgy_n he_o say_v proclus_n answer_v why_o basil_n &_o chrysostome_n change_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v before_o they_o he_o say_v forsooth_o they_o do_v but_o abridge_v and_o make_v short_a the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v too_o long_o for_o the_o people_n cold_a devotion_n but_o his_o reason_n will_v soon_o prove_v all_o the_o three_o liturgy_n that_o now_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v counterfeit_n for_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n in_o the_o length_n of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n do_v in_o deed_n name_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n basil_n &_o chrysostome_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o these_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o same_o see_v there_o be_v manifest_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o of_o the_o monastery_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o of_o alexius_n the_o emperor_n &_o nicholas_n the_o bishop_n in_o chrysostome_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v before_o chrysostom_n time_n bristol_n say_v he_o have_v prove_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n cap._n 3._o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n hom._n 3_o non_fw-la frustra_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n memory_n shall_v be_v make_v
your_o doctrine_n because_o you_o do_v not_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o faithful_a you_o think_v for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o lace_v but_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o as_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v without_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o only_o say_v bristol_n but_o also_o to_o his_o church_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n but_o not_o in_o such_o full_a measure_n as_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n but_o by_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n bristol_n say_v the_o faithful_a will_n no_o less_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n than_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o spirit_n so_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o her_o decree_n than_o the_o apostle_n can_v in_o their_o writing_n second_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a congregation_n which_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o instrument_n s._n john_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n we_o know_v none_o so_o sure_a a_o trial_n as_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o several_a person_n of_o one_o age_n or_o another_o of_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o that_o offer_v to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o or_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o where_o i_o say_v age_n can_v never_o make_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o wâ—y_v not_o your_o proud_a brag_n worth_a a_o straw_n bristol_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v pride_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o humility_n to_o condemn_v they_o whereto_o i_o answer_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n to_o maintain_v a_o old_a error_n be_v stink_a pride_n and_o it_o be_v not_o against_o true_a humility_n to_o make_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o subject_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o maek_v bristol_n it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o the_o expositor_n he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n when_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n you_o deny_v only_a scripture_n fulke_n to_o be_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n sufficiency_n and_o credit_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v you_o not_o impudent_a to_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n pur._n 363._o do_v answer_v nothing_o whether_o the_o likelihood_n bâ—_n on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n side_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v needless_a in_o that_o controversy_n where_o some_o of_o the_o doctors_z confess_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n other_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n so_o manifest_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v those_o text_n for_o such_o purpose_n this_o answer_n i_o trust_v will_v satisfy_v reasonable_a man_n for_o that_o controversy_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o count_v myself_o and_o my_o companion_n happy_a for_o such_o blind_a presumption_n to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n but_o as_o he_o trow_v not_o without_o the_o commentary_n of_o caluine_n but_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n almost_o he_o bely_v i_o for_o i_o never_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n in_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n but_o only_o against_o absolute_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o exposition_n without_o weigh_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o other_o place_n likewise_o where_o i_o compare_v the_o whole_a heap_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n out_o of_o which_o allen_n raise_v a_o mist_n of_o man_n devise_n to_o a_o dunghill_n bristol_n note_v that_o i_o make_v the_o doctor_n writing_n a_o dunghill_n surely_n what_o superstition_n or_o error_n so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n as_o the_o sweep_a of_o a_o fair_a house_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v cast_v on_o a_o dunghill_n let_v bristol_n or_o allen_n if_o he_o listen_v say_v there_o be_v no_o superstition_n or_o error_n in_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o doctor_n writing_n be_v a_o dunghill_n more_o than_o that_o a_o king_n palace_n be_v a_o dunghill_n because_o the_o sweep_n thereof_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o rail_a term_n of_o drunkenness_n &_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v we_o be_v never_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n whether_o we_o challenge_v or_o leave_v the_o likelihod_n of_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o doctor_n bristol_n answer_v whosoever_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o that_o wherein_o the_o doctor_n do_v agree_v shall_v be_v ever_o most_o certain_a of_o truth_n which_o be_v enough_o though_o not_o always_o certain_a of_o that_o same_o very_a place_n meaning_n we_o be_v then_o much_o the_o near_a when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n if_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n and_o if_o that_o truth_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v our_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v although_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o interpretation_n even_o as_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n although_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o exposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n repli_v that_o cyprian_n be_v of_o cornelius_n his_o judgement_n implicitè_fw-fr though_o explicitè_fw-fr he_o be_v of_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n and_o so_o be_v every_o catholic_a err_v of_o ignorance_n in_o effect_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o other_o catholic_n not_o err_a because_o he_o quealy_v continue_v in_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o obstinate_o hold_v his_o error_n against_o they_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o case_n between_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o we_o for_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v reform_v by_o aâ—rius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o call_v our_o forefather_n if_o you_o have_v no_o great_a diversity_n than_o this_o the_o case_n will_v be_v all_o one_o for_o neither_o will_v cyprian_n be_v reform_v by_o cornelius_n neither_o will_v cornelius_n be_v reform_n by_o cyprian_a but_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v hear_v as_o good_a reason_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o catholic_n in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o can_v make_v in_o this_o time_n although_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o aerius_n a_o heretic_n yet_o charity_n move_v we_o to_o think_v they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o a_o catholic_a where_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o conference_n of_o the_o easy_a add_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o wit_n learning_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o whosoever_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o search_n may_v eadie_o be_v deceive_v bristol_n note_v a_o comfortable_a do_v 〈…〉_o rind_n for_o the_o ignorant_a forsooth_o as_o though_o any_o christi_fw-la 〈…〉_o man_n or_o woman_n aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n
into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n although_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o neither_o yet_o so_o affirm_v of_o i_o as_o though_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o be_v to_o they_o invisible_a but_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v the_o world_n invisible_a three_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fly_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n before_o i_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v reason_n you_o shall_v tell_v how_o soon_o you_o mean_v or_o i_o say_v such_o 〈…〉_o m_n and_o flee_v shall_v be_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v 〈…〉_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o end_n so_o 〈…〉_o g_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o holy_a 〈…〉_o oft_o declare_v apoc._n 12._o for_o 5._o that_o immediate_o after_o 〈…〉_o rist_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n the_o woman_n 〈…〉_o hich_v be_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n 〈…〉_o d_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n of_o continuance_n be_v 〈…〉_o urative_o &_o obscure_o describe_v by_o day_n month_n 〈…〉_o d_o year_n and_o general_o by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o i_o never_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v how_o 〈…〉_o ng_z they_o shall_v be_v in_o account_n of_o our_o year_n nor_o when_o 〈…〉_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o triumph_v in_o lie_v when_o i_o of_o 〈…〉_o i_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o only_a 〈…〉_o ipture_n whereas_o he_o labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v chapter_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a do_v 〈…〉_o ine_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v only_o by_o scripture_n and_o 〈…〉_o terwarde_o he_o say_v plain_o they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n 〈…〉_o only_o scripture_n but_o not_o by_o scripture_n no_o more_o 〈…〉_o eu_fw-fr they_o refuse_v faith_n because_o they_o refuse_v only_a faith_n 〈…〉_o here_o he_o note_v i_o for_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n one_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n the_o spouse_n of_o 〈…〉_o hrist_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v there_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es but_o the_o romishe_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v 〈…〉_o lead_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v 〈…〉_o ot_fw-mi of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n i_o think_v every_o reasonable_a 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr man_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o maior_fw-la 〈…〉_o so_o see_v she_o be_v no_o honest_a spouse_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es the_o voice_n of_o a_o other_o man_n then_o her_o husband_n or_o 〈…〉_o hat_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o herself_o or_o take_v upon_o 〈…〉_o o_o to_o over-rule_v her_o husband_n i_o add_v also_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o inor_fw-la which_o bristol_n omit_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n 〈…〉_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n and_o come_v 〈…〉_o mit_v gross_a idolatry_n ar._n 99_o where_o i_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n with_o blas_fw-es 〈…〉_o mie_fw-fr for_o submit_v god_n word_n to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 〈…〉_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v blasphemous_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o own_o will_n bâ—_n cause_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a s_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o unlearned_a be_v hiâ—_n self_n a_o fisherman_n and_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n pauâ—_n epistle_n &c._n &c._n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o bristol_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o apâ—_n stle_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n endue_v with_o so_o mâ—_n ny_fw-fr grace_n be_v unlearned_a because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sherman_n again_o where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o fest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o call_v scripture_n when_o she_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o 〈…〉_o will_v allow_v it_o this_o say_v bristol_n be_v as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a &c_n &c_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v 〈…〉_o canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v the_o 〈…〉_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scriptu_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v call_v canonical_a of_o such_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v for_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o canon_n and_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n to_o directe_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o religion_n but_o admit_v the_o apostle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d church_n immediate_o after_o they_o in_o have_v the_o spir_n 〈…〉_o of_o discretion_n make_v such_o a_o canon_n to_o discern_v true_a aâ—d_n divine_a book_n from_o false_a and_o conterfeite_a book_n or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o be_v this_o like_a to_o that_o bl_n 〈…〉_o phemous_a authority_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n challenge_v that_o she_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o might_n as_o well_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomewe_a as_o of_o matthew_n of_o thomas_n as_o of_o john_n &c_n &c_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o like_a power_n she_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o thomas_n where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a bishop_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o conference_n at_o westminster_n first_o he_o quarel_v 〈…〉_o my_o phrase_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_o rlde_fw-mi as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o i_o say_v in_o deed_n i_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o reasonable_a rea_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o which_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n as_o though_o i_o 〈…〉_o nt_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v into_o 〈…〉_o estminster_n church_n but_o that_o the_o conference_n and_o this_fw-mi 〈…〉_o tation_n be_v so_o open_a and_o so_o notorious_a that_o all_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o ght_v have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o second_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mock_n conference_n in_o come_v 〈…〉_o rison_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o or_o 〈…〉_o r_o take_v but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o m_o self_n until_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n can_v carry_v no_o 〈…〉_o dite_fw-fr he_o charge_v we_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d trent_n be_v so_o solemn_o &_o honourable_o invite_v with_o 〈…〉_o h_o safeconducte_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o safeconducte_n i_o aun_n 〈…〉_o ere_o brief_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v discredit_v 〈…〉_o m_o for_o ever_o on_o your_o behalf_n and_o to_o your_o disputati_fw-la 〈…〉_o there_o offer_v i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o cke_z council_n where_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o princi_fw-la 〈…〉_o will_v party_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o dge_v and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n pass_v therein_o against_o 〈◊〉_d good_a example_n law_n equity_n and_o reason_n where_o you_o make_v allen_n such_o a_o great_a exhibitioner_n 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a country_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o your_o phrase_n 〈…〉_o t_o i_o marvel_v what_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v in_o flaun_n 〈…〉_o r_o that_o he_o receyve_v no_o exhibition_n as_o you_o say_v from_o any_o body_n but_o now_o to_o the_o fourefolde_v offer_n wherein_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v we_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o we_o compte_fw-fr you_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n â—e_v count_n you_o as_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v errant_a waiter_n to_o england_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o for_o 〈…〉_o e_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n we_o owe_v no_o more_o subjection_n 〈…〉_o
by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v first_o teach_v of_o christ_n himself_o before_o they_o heb._n 2._o but_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 1._o act._n 5._o john_n 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n pretend_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n receive_v by_o preach_v iâ—_n bind_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o apostles_n writing_n or_o other_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o four_o text_n iâ—_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o i_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n say_v bristol_n purg._n 410._o all_o goodworke_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n first_o he_o take_v exception_n that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n indeed_o my_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o bristol_n suppress_v but_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v so_o what_o a_o fond_a reason_n be_v this_o say_v bristoâ—_n because_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o only_a sir_n if_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o but_o if_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v already_o by_o that_o one_o evidence_n you_o have_v other_o good_a evidence_n no_o man_n let_v you_o to_o use_v they_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v master_n brâ—stow_n but_o such_o as_o the_o best_a logician_n do_v teach_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o now_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a he_o say_v not_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o good_a work_n again_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o immediate_o before_o paul_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o know_v all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v therefore_o all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a text_n where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v of_o truth_n to_o disprove_v of_o falsehood_n to_o correct_v of_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_a furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n although_o you_o restrain_v every_o work_n to_o the_o only_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o that_o i_o say_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o evangelist_n work_v to_o give_v example_n in_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o man_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o when_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o consist_v in_o teach_v dispute_v correct_a instruct_v in_o righteousness_n may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v at_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o truth_n disproove_v for_o error_n correct_v for_o vice_n instruct_v for_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v disprove_v correct_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v therefore_o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o deny_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o omit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o correct_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o vice_n man_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n the_o 5._o &_o 6._o text_n i_o allege_v together_o pur._n 434._o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o conference_n bristol_n say_v who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n my_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o my_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o dèed_n 〈◊〉_d bristol_n can_v prove_v that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n miracle_n or_o god_n his_o father_n do_v testify_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v christ_n give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o sentence_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v sufficient_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v all_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o than_o bristol_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o old_a when_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n bristol_n bid_v i_o look_v in_o the_o text_n by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n namely_o by_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o for_o where_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o in_o the_o other_o holy_a writing_n according_a to_o which_o they_o speak_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o roman_n do_v most_o manifest_o continue_v in_o that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n because_o no_o man_n can_v name_v that_o time_n the_o novelty_n the_o seducer_n that_o they_o go_v after_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o point_n show_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 7._o text_n iâ—_n pur._n 285._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o fear_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o manâ—_n tradition_n the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n only_o give_v true_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v bristol_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n only_o nor_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o writing_n for_o s._n paul_n refer_v that_o text_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o fiâ—st_a quarrel_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o allege_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o his_o meaning_n which_o bristol_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v 〈…〉_o we_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o 〈…〉_o rit_n i_o never_o say_v or_o think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_o erteintie_n of_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o 〈…〉_o as_o before_o contain_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o prophet_n last_o of_o all_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v against_o judas_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o abaeus_fw-la say_v bristol_n pur._n 210._o in_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o â—s_v one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v lest_o any_o â—hing_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o
not_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o writing_n &_o epistle_n &_o no_o more_o may_v the_o church_n be_v i_o answer_v if_o s._n paul_n have_v proceed_v further_o in_o prophesy_v then_o according_a to_o such_o knowledge_n as_o he_o have_v by_o revelation_n &_o argumentation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v err_v that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o his_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o err_v but_o because_o he_o do_v write_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v either_o by_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n spirit_n or_o by_o argumentation_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o church_n have_v such_o warrant_n as_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n have_v by_o revelation_n &_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o she_o can_v true_o say_v it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o us._n the_o 3._o text_n be_v ar._n 88_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n 〈…〉_o gustine_n say_v even_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o ry_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o why_o so_o say_v 〈…〉_o stow_z because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v err_v in_o she_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o mination_n every_o day_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a so_o to_o say_v 〈…〉_o t_o augustine_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o propter_fw-la quasdam_fw-la igno_fw-la 〈…〉_o tias_fw-la &_o infirmitates_fw-la membrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la for_o certain_a ig_fw-mi 〈…〉_o rance_z and_o infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n the_o whole_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o her_o member_n must_v say_v for_o 〈…〉_o we_o we_o our_o debt_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n need_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d except_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o 〈…〉_o r_o member_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v decei_fw-mi 〈…〉_o d_o apostle_n and_o all_o which_o do_v not_o err_v in_o their_o write_n 〈…〉_o d_o determination_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v or_o determine_v 〈…〉_o t_o because_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o determination_n they_o 〈…〉_o ere_o direct_v by_o such_o revelation_n as_o they_o have_v according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 4_o text_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n do_v err_v but_o 〈…〉_o ot_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o but_o in_o a_o fact_n not_o in_o 〈…〉_o octrine_n nor_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n but_o a_o piece_n only_o 〈…〉_o hich_v be_v the_o example_n of_o david_n carry_v the_o ark_n of_o 〈…〉_o odd_a upon_o a_o new_a chariot_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v 〈…〉_o d_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n 1._o chron._n 13._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_o sse_o than_o three_o wall_n say_v bristol_n between_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o and_o your_o shot_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v show_v 〈…〉_o hat_n they_o be_v all_o but_o paper_n wall_n that_o be_v erect_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o â—od_n to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o person_n or_o place_n of_o man_n first_o say_v bristol_n it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n why_o bristol_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n at_o least_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v 1._o cor._n 10._o al_n our_o father_n be_v baptize_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o find_v we_o some_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n whosoever_o be_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o damnation_n or_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o wall_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fact_n and_o no_o doctrine_n be_v soon_o blow_v down_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o fact_n have_v never_o be_v attempt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v though_o 〈…〉_o lawful_a and_o godly_a which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n the_o third_o wall_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n err_v noâ—_n for_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n say_v bristol_n w_o 〈…〉_o with_o his_o tribune_n centurion_n &_o noble_n but_o only_o which_o 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n temporal_a &_o hereupon_o he_o note_v my_o be_v 〈…〉_o lie_v blindness_n but_o much_o rather_o may_v i_o note_v his_o m_o 〈…〉_o strous_a and_o more_o than_o beastly_a impudence_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n add_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o who_o he_o name_v et_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la coeâ—um_fw-la israel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n if_o it_o please_v you_o quoâ—_n he_o and_o if_o the_o motion_n be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o send_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n and_o levit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o â—_z that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n these_o say_v bristol_n be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o hedge_n priest_n very_o well_o ergo_fw-la all_o the_o head_n priest_n be_v present_a for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a congregation_n of_o israel_n where_o there_o want_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o tribe_n and_o degree_n and_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o send_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o those_o which_o he_o send_v to_o of_o that_o degree_n be_v none_o but_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hedge_v priest_n as_o bristol_n affirm_v who_o will_v doubt_v but_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v present_a except_o he_o think_v they_o be_v not_o brethren_n unto_o the_o rest_n but_o three_o month_n after_o say_v bristol_n have_v find_v out_o his_o error_n he_o gather_v not_o only_o all_o israel_n use_v jerusalem_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n sadoc_n and_o abiathar_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o israel_n but_o these_o say_v bristol_n he_o gather_v as_o two_o bishop_n and_o six_o other_o as_o it_o be_v archdeacon_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o leviticall_a family_n prepare_v yourselves_o with_o your_o brethren_n and_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v dress_v for_o it_o lest_o that_o as_o before_o because_o you_o be_v not_o present_a our_o lord_n do_v smâ—te_v we_o so_o now_o also_o it_o happen_v for_o our_o unlawful_a do_v the_o word_n that_o bristol_n take_v hold_v off_o in_o his_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v that_o these_o principal_a priest_n and_o levite_n be_v not_o present_a which_o as_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v 〈…〉_o e_o so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n lo_o attâ—m_n noâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o verb_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v in_o the_o sentence_n before_o 〈…〉_o t_o omit_v which_o now_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v 〈…〉_o t_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v because_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d carry_v it_o and_o not_o because_o you_o be_v absent_a for_o beside_o 〈…〉_o t_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o 〈…〉_o nerall_a how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o aminadab_n one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d six_o be_v absent_a when_o the_o ark_n be_v first_o bring_v 〈…〉_o t_o of_o his_o house_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v shall_v 〈…〉_o we_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o his_o error_n before_o the_o 5._o text_n be_v ar._n 86._o where_o i_o say_v the_o true_a and_o only_o 〈…〉_o rch_v of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o yeâ—_n sheâ—_n 〈…〉_o y_fw-es err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thinger_n â—uen_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n yeâ—_n 〈…〉_o y_fw-es every_o true_a christian_a err_v etc._n etc._n this_o my_o sophism_n say_v 〈…〉_o istowe_v consist_v in_o speak_v confuse_o of_o god_n spi_v 〈…〉_o e_o as_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈…〉_o d_o in_o every_o particular_a true_a christian_n man_n but_o i_o say_v 〈…〉_o t_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o charge_v i_o i_o distin_a 〈…〉_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v adop_n 〈…〉_o n_z that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d privilege_v from_o err_v unto_o damnation_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o rite_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o such_o measure_n ei_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o every_o member_n but_o that_o 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n though_o not_o final_o in_o 〈…〉_o atter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n 〈…〉_o
ohn_fw-ge 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o late_a be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v bristol_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o 〈…〉_o e_o whole_a church_n only_o and_o not_o of_o every_o member_n s_o 〈…〉_o g_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o pray_v not_o only_o for_o 〈…〉_o be_v apostle_n but_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o eeve_z in_o he_o through_o their_o preach_n that_o they_o may_v 〈…〉_o e_o sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—nd_v even_o in_o the_o very_o place_v cite_v john_n 14._o for_o 15._o promise_v 〈…〉_o he_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o everye_o one_o 〈…〉_o hat_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v 〈…〉_o he_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n so_o his_o apostle_n fail_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o truth_n as_o well_o in_o write_v as_o in_o preach_v consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o forgetful_a 〈…〉_o and_o corruption_n than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v buil_a 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ep_v 〈…〉_o 2._o which_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o not_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o reveal_v any_o truth_n unto_o she_o which_o w_z 〈…〉_o not_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o as_o well_o iâ—_n their_o writing_n as_o in_o their_o preach_n so_o that_o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v iâ—_n every_o member_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v the_o argument_n by_o i_o set_v down_o be_v sound_a &_o no_o sophism_n at_o all_o 2_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divorce_v i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n bristol_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o the_o visible_a &_o particular_a â—ulkâ—_n church_n of_o some_o place_n &_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n &_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o esa._n 1_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brist_n ask_v whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v so_o to_o rome_n yea_o â—erely_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la but_o i_o be_o too_o too_o ignorant_a bristol_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o i_o know_v not_o herein_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o synagogue_n with_o her_o jerusalem_fw-la might_n &_o shall_v be_v divorce_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rome_n say_v bristol_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v never_o nor_o never_o may_v be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n if_o my_o ignorance_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v you_o not_o with_o one_o text_n at_o the_o least_o help_n to_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d divorcement_n you_o imagine_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a on_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o it_o never_o be_v ne_o shall_v be_v again_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o usalem_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o find_v you_o in_o 〈…〉_o c_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v so_o good_a sight_n in_o 〈…〉_o they_o i_o guess_v this_o be_v your_o argument_n s._n luke_n begin_v 〈…〉_o s_o storâ—e_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la rome_n the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o you_o 〈…〉_o n_z prove_v the_o consequens_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v say_v as_o 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v there_o be_v small_a likely_a 〈…〉_o odd_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o f_o christ_n see_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o menti_fw-la 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o 〈…〉_o ooke_v of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o you_o have_v as_o great_a sight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o as_o you_o imagine_v your_o 〈…〉_o lfe_n to_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr learn_a cap._n 4._o that_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v not_o rome_n on_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o oâ—e_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o for_o the_o reject_v 〈…〉_o f_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o until_o the_o 〈…〉_o lnesse_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o you_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o hecy_n without_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o christen_v in_o 〈…〉_o e_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n impertinent_a to_o this_o que_fw-fr 〈…〉_o tion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n divorcement_n 3_o that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o o_o antichrist_n this_o say_v bristol_n be_v a_o strange_a imagination_n of_o he_o fulkâ—_n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o new_a divinity_n yet_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o they_o have_v for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n i_o say_v ar._n 35._o many_o abuse_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n do_v i_o not_o here_o plain_o say_v the_o devil_n plant_v they_o as_o a_o preparative_n again_o ar._n 38._o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n tim_fw-la 〈…〉_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o first_o he_o quarrele_v that_o general_a be_v my_o worâ—_n and_o not_o saint_n paul_n i_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n m_o 〈…〉_o ning_a which_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o small_a or_o particular_a but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a and_o general_a defection_n which_o in_o other_o pa_n 〈…〉_o of_o scripture_n be_v foreshow_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o yet_o not_o so_o general_a but_o the_o 〈…〉_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o church_n still_o upon_o earth_n secondlâ—_o he_o demand_v whether_o the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o wrâ—ugâ—_fw-mi in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o answer_v himself_o no_o wordâ—_n so_o 〈◊〉_d wrought_v in_o the_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o so_o be_v open_a persecution_n a_o mysteâ—iâ—_n of_o iniquity_n you_o say_v better_o in_o the_o seducer_n and_o where_o begin_v the_o seducer_n but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a churchy_n that_o our_o heresy_n be_v the_o last_o or_o next_o the_o last_o before_o the_o revelation_n before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v as_o you_o promise_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n otherwise_o then_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o the_o infidel_n jew_n &_o gentile_n call_v a_o heresy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o a_o contemptible_a company_n bristol_n i_o never_o say_v so_o but_o after_o diverse_a authority_n and_o reason_n â—â—lke_v bring_v to_o show_n how_o the_o world_n account_v of_o the_o church_n i_o conclude_v ar._n 81._o that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o thâ—_n sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sanct_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v always_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o ro._n 1._o that_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n crucify_v thereon_o which_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n
all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n bristol_n deny_v both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_fw-la the_o mayor_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n part_v 1._o after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o 8._o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o minor_a he_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o third_o counce_v 〈…〉_o of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v canonical_a if_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a suppose_v that_o which_o be_v false_a that_o the_o macabee_n be_v canonical_a yet_o be_v not_o purgatory_n prove_v by_o they_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o necessary_o draw_v purgatory_n after_o it_o the_o grecian_n of_o long_a time_n have_v use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o cit_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v account_v amongst_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v also_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o we_o know_v there_o be_v only_o three_o namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n and_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o that_o canon_n proove_v a_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o council_n to_o allow_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n in_o steed_n of_o three_o let_v bristol_n now_o bring_v out_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o say_v they_o be_v canonical_a if_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v canon_n nicall_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n more_o ancient_a name_v not_o the_o maccabee_n hierome_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n express_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a praefatione_fw-la â—n_fw-la proverbia_fw-la ruffinus_n also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n affirm_v the_o church_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a beside_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o the_o book_n themselves_o do_v minister_v which_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v bristol_n say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v so_o plain_o 1._o john_n 5._o that_o i_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o place_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a absurdity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n live_v i_o say_v in_o deed_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o john_n say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o or_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o it_o as_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n last_o of_o all_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v say_v bristol_n special_o against_o you_o sir._n john_n 11._o for_o you_o say_v after_o your_o manner_n pass_v confident_o that_o martha_n and_o marie_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a do_v not_o hope_v for_o any_o restitution_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n to_o his_o body_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n if_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a what_o else_o be_v it_o then_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o martha_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o now_o i_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o thing_n thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v grant_v thou_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o some_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o far_o bristol_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n at_o least_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o so_o expound_v the_o place_n peradventure_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n but_o be_v you_o such_o a_o cunning_a disputer_fw-la ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la to_o wrest_v that_o i_o say_v of_o martha_n and_o marie_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o time_n after_o as_o though_o i_o say_v that_o they_o never_o hope_v for_o their_o brother_n restitution_n because_o they_o hope_v not_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o bethanie_n as_o allen_n impudent_o coniecture_v that_o lazatus_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n at_o their_o prayer_n make_v at_o his_o tomb_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o prayer_n but_o of_o lamentation_n only_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v here_o require_v in_o you_o more_o wit_n or_o honesty_n or_o else_o less_o impudence_n &_o malice_n but_o this_o be_v your_o purpose_n of_o cavil_v and_o quaril_v when_o you_o dare_v not_o attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o my_o bookein_n such_o plain_a order_n as_o i_o answer_v allen_n but_o in_o this_o confuse_v manner_n to_o bring_v all_o my_o argument_n first_o out_n of_o joint_n and_o then_o to_o play_v with_o they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n 2_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr first_n about_o certain_a bristol_n foundation_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n overthrow_v the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a &_o venial_a show_v that_o fulke_n all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o all_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a or_o venial_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bristol_n say_v that_o i_o here_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o be_v pardonable_a it_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n both_o for_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o small_a as_o they_o deserve_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n eternal_a damnation_n as_o bristol_n immediate_o hereafter_o confess_v where_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v deut._n 27._o and_o gal._n 3._o against_o all_o they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n extend_v not_o unto_o eternal_a death_n say_v that_o hang_n on_o tree_n or_o crucify_a be_v not_o eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n deut._n 21._o again_o every_o one_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christian_n but_o of_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o &c._n &c._n do_v you_o not_o hear_v plain_o the_o old_a serpent_n voice_n nequaquam_fw-la moriemini_fw-la tush_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v eternal_a death_n you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o great_o afraid_a of_o it_o &_o c_o but_o where_o learn_v you_o bristol_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a token_n that_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n be_v â—ot_n the_o text_n plain_a against_o you_o deut._n 21._o when_o a_o man_n â—ath_v sin_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o death_n &_o â—anged_v on_o the_o tree_n his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o 〈…〉_o e_o tree_n but_o shall_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n for_o he_o be_v accur_v 〈…〉_o d_o of_o god_n that_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n therefore_o thou_o 〈…〉_o alt_z not_o defile_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v â—iven_v thou_o to_o possess_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o accurse_v because_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a but_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v worthy_a of_o death_n &_o so_o be_v hang_v 〈◊〉_d which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v hang_v on_o 〈…〉_o e_o tree_n though_o most_o innocent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈…〉_o et_fw-fr bear_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n become_v accurse_v for_o we_o not_o to_o discharge_v we_o of_o such_o a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o bring_v eternal_a death_n but_o by_o your_o imagi_n 〈…〉_o tion_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o â—ave_n incur_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o time_n through_o 〈…〉_o r_o manifold_a sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_o e_o curse_v pronounce_v deuteronom_n 27._o bring_v with_o it_o 〈…〉_o e_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n i_o wish_v every_o man_n 〈…〉_o at_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o flatter_a voice_n 〈…〉_o f_o the_o serpent_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—here_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o rse_n solemn_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d which_o amen_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v of_o all_o the_o people_n â—gainst_a idolater_n curser_n
argument_n with_o that_o fulke_n impudent_a slander_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v ignorant_a that_o any_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o their_o church_n have_v define_v it_o within_o these_o 300._o year_n i_o pass_v over_o &_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n i_o say_v purg._n 57_o against_o allen_n maintain_v that_o all_o the_o just_a before_o christ_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n forgive_v ma_fw-fr ny_fw-fr hundred_v year_n after_o their_o departure_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v with_o manifest_a argument_n &_o autority_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o yet_o be_v in_o perfect_a blessedness_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o but_o by_o this_o text_n say_v brist_n s._n paul_n do_v mean_a that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o heaven_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o forsooth_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v consummate_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o sin_n remain_v not_o perfect_o remit_v christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n a_o sore_a bolt_n as_o though_o any_o man_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v but_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v heb_fw-mi 9_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n stand_v bristol_n add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o his_o own_o into_o soncta_fw-la or_o heaven_n where_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n the_o effect_n whereof_o nevertheless_o be_v extend_v no_o less_o to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n then_o to_o us._n three_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o that_o we_o have_v confidence_n to_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v dedicate_v that_o new_a &_o live_a way_n for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n all_o which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n which_o way_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o all_o age_n but_o bristol_n bid_v i_o confer_v the_o end_n of_o my_o text_n heb._n 11._o with_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o not_o consummate_v i_o admit_v it_o for_o no_o christian_a receive_v the_o promise_n consummate_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n the_o consummation_n of_o which_o promise_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n reserve_v unto_o one_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o receive_v the_o promise_n &_o consummation_n together_o that_o they_o without_o we_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o we_o of_o the_o late_a church_n &_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o my_o argument_n &_o autority_n of_o scripture_n i_o reason_n that_o see_v they_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o enter_v not_o into_o condemnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 5._o to_o what_o life_n say_v bristol_n but_o the_o life_n or_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n for_o until_o the_o last_o day_n all_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o death_n o_o prodigious_a heretic_n call_v you_o that_o a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o death_n 5._o or_o 6._o thousand_o year_n be_v god_n then_o to_o this_o new_a saducee_n the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o not_o of_o the_o live_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o life_n after_o corporal_a death_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n light_o every_o where_n signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v with_o so_o long_o abide_v in_o death_n 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o have_v already_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o that_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o in_o death_n wherefore_o then_o be_v this_o eternal_a life_n interupt_v with_o any_o purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o death_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v of_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n extend_v unto_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n alike_o apoc._n 13._o to_o this_o the_o beast_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v adore_v antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v and_o because_o apoc._n 17._o the_o word_n be_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v those_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o monstrous_a construction_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a composition_n and_o point_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o lamb_n slay_v but_o to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o though_o both_o those_o text_n in_o their_o several_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v true_a except_o such_o manifest_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o construction_n composition_n &_o point_v in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apoc._n yet_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v my_o fond_a sense_n but_o because_o his_o death_n be_v preordein_v of_o god_n and_o prefigure_v so_o long_o before_o a_o substantial_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o bristol_n be_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o his_o death_n be_v so_o long_o before_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o prefigure_v in_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o esay_n speak_v of_o that_o righteous_a that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n say_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n esa._n 57_o like_v as_o he_o affirm_v that_o toph_v which_o be_v gehinnon_n or_o hell_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o the_o wicked_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o time_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o time_n now_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o what_o a_o shameless_a answer_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o death_n to_o perteine_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n after_o a_o little_a quarrel_v against_o my_o translation_n the_o sense_n whereof_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o ask_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o limbus_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o sensible_a pain_n but_o sir_n salome_n whereinto_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o righteous_a do_v go_v will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o rest_n without_o sense_n of_o pain_n but_o peace_n with_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n final_o he_o say_v toph_v or_o gehenna_n be_v not_o the_o only_a hell_n because_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n i_o answer_v that_o hell_n signifi_v either_o the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o torment_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a caluine_n who_o you_o slander_v say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o but_o in_o the_o late_a when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n any_o other_o place_n or_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o toph_v and_o gehenna_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o four_o argument_n against_o limbus_n be_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n not_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o up_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o the_o scotfree_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n look_v up_o and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o of_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o
qui_fw-la matrimonis_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la sperni_fw-la debere_fw-la dicunt_fw-la they_o say_v that_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v therefore_o these_o catholic_a bishop_n think_v those_o priest_n good_a one_o which_o do_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n &_o so_o they_o make_v their_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n make_v difference_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n as_o though_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o marriage_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v and_o do_v therefore_o abstain_v from_o his_o oblation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cap._n 4._o of_o deacon_n also_o the_o ancyrane_n council_n decree_v cap._n 10._o diaconi_fw-la quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o protest_v say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o continue_v if_o afterward_o they_o have_v marry_v wife_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v they_o licence_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o take_v imposition_n of_o hand_n profess_v continency_n and_o afterward_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n aught_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o ministry_n final_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n be_v cite_v dist_n 31._o aliter_fw-la se_fw-la by_o gratian_n and_o iuo_o lib_n 4._o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n for_o marriage_n of_o their_o church_n minister_n aliter_fw-la se_fw-la orientalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o otherwise_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n of_o their_o church_n be_v couple_v in_o marriage_n but_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o subdeacon_n unto_o the_o bishop_n have_v licence_n to_o enter_v into_o marriage_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a one_o among_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o east_n church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o conclude_v i_o trust_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o allege_v in_o those_o two_o book_n which_o bristol_n undertake_v in_o this_o confuse_v manner_n to_o confute_v be_v right_o apply_v and_o without_o all_o violence_n or_o wrest_v do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a conference_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o bristol_n once_o again_o with_o great_a loathsomeness_n do_v brag_v how_o sound_v it_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o example_n &_o taste_v give_v by_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v much_o what_o learned_a minister_n of_o our_o church_n these_o be_v who_o bristol_n affirm_v be_v in_o number_n more_o than_o a_o dozen_o and_o diverse_a of_o no_o vulgar_a wit_n by_o their_o only_a hear_n of_o your_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v become_v papist_n by_o like_o some_o vagabonde_n irregular_a and_o unhonest_a person_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n for_o their_o ungodly_a behaviour_n have_v seek_v favour_n among_o they_o by_o revolt_a or_o at_o least_o counterfeit_v to_o be_v revolt_v to_o papistry_n when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n commend_v by_o bristol_n for_o their_o wit_n but_o neither_o for_o their_o honesty_n nor_o learning_n cap._n ix_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o his_o challenge_v word_n i_o confess_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v you_o in_o very_o many_o point_n nor_o simple_o in_o few_o point_n nor_o all_o in_o any_o point_n fulke_n of_o controversy_n but_o grant_v that_o for_o a_o few_o error_n which_o you_o have_v common_a with_o they_o in_o which_o you_o also_o far_o exceed_v they_o as_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n some_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a ceremony_n i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v either_o all_o with_o we_o or_o not_o one_o against_o us._n 2_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o bristol_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o say_v we_o stand_v for_o authority_n fulke_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o have_v satisfy_v but_o how_o he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v and_o see_v the_o papist_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o refuse_v they_o not_o as_o witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o most_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o discharge_v in_o reason_n of_o answer_v my_o doctor_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o i_o do_v answer_n all_o i_o own_o doctor_n for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o what_o be_v your_o consideration_n in_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v hold_v with_o you_o the_o very_a same_o point_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v no_o remedy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o great_a point_n what_o be_v those_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n answer_v for_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n yes_o sir_n for_o other_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o hold_v these_o two_o point_n more_o absurd_o and_o gross_o then_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n do_v again_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v with_o tradition_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o no_o tradition_n that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v but_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n he_o repeat_v my_o word_n in_o which_o i_o say_v express_o i_o confess_v with_o m._n allen_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o have_v express_v the_o value_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v bristol_n see_v what_o follow_v immediate_o against_o the_o value_n of_o which_o redemption_n if_o they_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o though_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o conclude_v bristol_n of_o these_o two_o say_n his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o so_o that_o now_o we_o no_o more_o need_n to_o defend_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n then_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o lawful_o as_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o bring_v another_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v we_o need_v not_o defend_v that_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o for_o in_o what_o word_n the_o doctor_n speak_v thereof_o the_o same_o do_v we_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n follow_v for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v as_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v that_o through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n or_o merit_n and_o where_o you_o use_v the_o doctor_n word_n you_o either_o use_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n or_o else_o elude_v they_o with_o addition_n &_o distinction_n neither_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o invent_v out_o of_o your_o own_o
will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n fulke_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o namely_o in_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o bristol_n answer_v the_o he_o write_v against_o the_o aquarians_n which_o offer_v water_n only_o where_o as_o christ_n offer_v wine_n which_o be_v clean_o against_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o be_v your_o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a cup_n be_v it_o not_o clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o his_o do_v &_o his_o commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o such_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o tradition_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n reherse_v that_o tradition_n reherse_v drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n by_o the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o for_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n which_o first_o be_v but_o a_o custom_n of_o sobriety_n after_o grow_v into_o a_o ceremony_n if_o cyprian_n shall_v urge_v of_o necessity_n he_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n likewise_o where_o chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v i_o say_v we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n first_o hom_o de_fw-fr adam_n &_o heâ—a_n satis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o whatsoever_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostles_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n insomuch_o that_o we_o count_v it_o not_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v by_o this_o bristol_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a reader_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o whosoever_o make_v this_o homily_n say_v he_o he_o take_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a whatsoever_o my_o read_n be_v for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o homily_n i_o can_v depose_v but_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o have_v in_o all_o print_a book_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o like_a that_o celestinus_fw-la or_o whosoever_o gather_v that_o instruction_n borrow_v those_o word_n out_o of_o this_o homily_n and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n pervert_v they_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a many_o such_o borrow_n &_o perversion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o those_o pontifical_a epistle_n for_o admit_v that_o not_o chrysostom_n but_o some_o late_a man_n make_v that_o homily_n which_o borrow_v such_o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n or_o instruction_n why_o do_v he_o alter_v they_o if_o he_o think_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v sufficient_a to_o approve_v all_o catholic_a doctrine_n except_o perhaps_o his_o copy_n have_v also_o apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o that_o copy_n which_o peter_n crab_n follow_v in_o gather_v the_o counsel_n be_v corrupt_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o homily_n be_v ancient_a and_o make_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o spring_n which_o be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o chrysostom_n &_o therefore_o i_o have_v use_v no_o fraud_n or_o misdemeanour_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n for_o chrysostoms_n whereto_o bristol_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n likewise_o where_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysost._n in_o ge._n ho._n 58._o thou_o see_v into_o how_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n bristol_n answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o chrysost._n answer_v heretic_n which_o say_v our_o lord_n take_v not_o ture_a flesh_n as_o though_o his_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_a against_o all_o heretic_n which_o go_v beside_o the_o scripture_n three_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o he_o write_v in_o euang._n jac._n hom._n 58._o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o clyme_v another_o way_n that_o be_v a_o by_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n to_o this_o bristol_n repli_v that_o i_o will_v call_v chrysostom_n a_o thief_n by_o his_o own_o say_n for_o use_v tradition_n yea_o very_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n accurse_v if_o they_o bring_v a_o other_o gospel_n second_o he_o say_v as_o though_o he_o use_v not_o scripture_n which_o use_v tradition_n or_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v tradition_n as_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o i_o answer_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o but_o if_o all_o your_o tradition_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n where_o shall_v be_v your_o unwritten_a verity_n three_o say_v bristol_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o antichrist_n &_o pseudochrist_n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o neither_o for_o his_o authority_n nor_o for_o his_o doctrine_n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n four_o i_o say_v we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v human_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carri_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o scripture_n no_o very_o but_o by_o revelation_n he_o speak_v to_o s._n paul_n by_o audible_a and_o human_a voice_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o our_o instruction_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v not_o chrysostom_n allege_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n another_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o cite_v in_o luke_n chap._n 16_o say_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n keep_v away_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v the_o same_o say_v bristol_n but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n yes_o forsooth_o if_o all_o heresy_n come_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o come_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o heresy_n and_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v all_o truth_n unto_o leo_n the_o great_a allege_v custom_n and_o tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o say_n for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a ep._n 10._o they_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o obscurity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o say_v say_v bristol_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o blame_v the_o heretic_n for_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o common_a creed_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o only_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o obscurity_n how_o can_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v find_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 6._o act._n 18._o of_o bristow_v true_a translation_n be_v these_o if_o all_o man_n have_v simple_o and_o without_o calliditie_n from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v content_n with_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o matter_n very_o have_v be_v well_o a_o fine_a and_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o conflict_n but_o because_o the_o devil_n not_o rest_v raise_v up_o his_o squire_n therefore_o christ_n also_o in_o time_n convenient_a have_v raise_v up_o his_o warrior_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o general_a
with_o his_o censure_n be_v countermand_v by_o many_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v countermand_v he_o or_o give_v he_o contrary_a commandment_n to_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o thing_n pertain_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n show_v that_o polycarpus_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o small_a thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o polycarpus_n or_o himself_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v the_o other_o example_n i_o bring_v be_v of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mislike_v by_o dionysius_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n &_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o cyprian_a accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la pomp._n because_o he_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o hilenus_fw-la and_o firmilianus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n think_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o also_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a nor_o so_o presumptuous_a that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o inferior_n bristol_n say_v none_o of_o these_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n i_o say_v they_o all_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n although_o cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v for_o neither_o peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v first_o which_o argue_v no_o primacy_n but_o of_o order_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n do_v afterward_o dissent_v from_o he_o about_o circumcision_n do_v boast_v himself_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o arrogant_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o new_a scholar_n and_o aftercommer_n here_o you_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o cyprian_n judgement_n a_o point_n of_o insolency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v challenge_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n against_o all_o man_n but_o bristol_n say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v yield_v or_o be_v schismatic_n because_o stephanus_n will_v no_o long_o tolerate_v they_o they_o do_v like_o catholic_a man_n for_o all_o their_o counsel_n conform_v their_o new_a practice_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o quote_v august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v count_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o &_o 25._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n also_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o five_o demand_n where_o he_o cit_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o but_o neither_o be_v it_o there_o testify_v only_a cap._n 6._o dionysius_n change_v his_o judgement_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o not_o now_o only_o but_o of_o old_a time_n both_o in_o aphrica_n and_o other_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o any_o constraint_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o word_n the_o place_n of_o hierome_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n which_o i_o cite_v pur._n 374._o defend_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bristol_n say_v do_v not_o prove_v a_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o christianity_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o hierome_n say_v as_o also_o there_o i_o cite_v nec_fw-la altera_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o of_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o she_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o i_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bristol_n object_v suppose_v that_o one_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v reign_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o this_o impossible_a supposition_n i_o answer_v that_o one_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o every_o king_n have_v now_o but_o bristol_n object_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v no_o more_o name_v among_o s._n paul_n officer_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o puritan_n belike_o i_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o ape_n he_o discharge_v i_o from_o be_v a_o puritan_n by_o his_o censure_n but_o now_o he_o burden_v i_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n so_o far_o that_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o traitor_n as_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n be_v to_o his_o wise_a objection_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v not_o name_v among_o saint_n paul_n officer_n so_o they_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v christian_n they_o have_v chief_a authority_n over_o person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o far_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n have_v david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n ezechias_n josias_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n profess_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o matthew_z 28._o signify_v that_o with_o good_a authority_n he_o may_v commit_v what_o authority_n he_o will_v and_o therefore_o bid_v all_o his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v and_o baptizeâ—_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o singular_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n no_o marvel_v though_o my_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o reprove_v when_o such_o learned_a conclusion_n come_v from_o bristol_n christ_n say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o singular_o and_o he_o have_v universal_a charge_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o apostle_n say_v express_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o head_n under_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o but_o who_o teach_v you_o to_o foist_v in_o your_o own_o gloss_n under_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n whereunto_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o be_v like_a if_o you_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o but_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n for_o one_o head_n under_o another_o in_o one_o whole_a body_n be_v monstrous_a but_o you_o think_v perhaps_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n may_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o head_n under_o christ_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o yet_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o all_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o god_n child_n ephe._n 1._o for_o last_o but_o saint_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o as_o bristol_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n include_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o singular_a manner_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o act_n esteem_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o all_o antiquity_n this_o cause_n be_v a_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a lie_n for_o no_o antiquity_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o esteem_v the_o see_v or_o the_o decree_n thereof_o again_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o peter_n successor_n shall_v be_v include_v more_o they_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o apostleship_n but_o upon_o his_o bishoplike_a office_n as_o saunder_n maintain_v as_o for_o the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n &_o principality_n of_o the_o apostle_n chair_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v cont._n don._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o &_o epi._n 162._o have_v often_o be_v show_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o peter_n successor_n equal_a with_o peter_n in_o
authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o calamity_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o depart_v from_o that_o see_v in_o the_o 29._o demand_n of_o tradition_n where_o i_o charge_v papist_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n answer_v that_o s._n irenee_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yea_o sir_n but_o what_o tradition_n any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n conserve_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o less_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n hunc_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o epistle_n be_v auncient_a than_o they_o which_o now_o teach_v false_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o heretical_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o some_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o 34._o demand_n of_o authority_n where_o i_o affirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n school_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v rom._n 10._o reprove_v allen_n which_o commend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o understand_v bristol_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib_n retr_n 1._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o manichee_n deride_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v not_o teach_v by_o most_o certain_a reason_n what_o be_v true_a who_o slander_n augustine_n confute_v in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o defend_v bristowe_v preposterous_a order_n as_o for_o example_n of_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o child_n to_o laugh_v at_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v right_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n that_o faith_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v faith_n be_v persuade_v but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o curious_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n where_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bristol_n deride_v their_o authority_n who_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o the_o popish_a superior_n may_v not_o or_o their_o supreme_a head_n although_o beside_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o he_o hold_v whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v not_o be_v oft_o prove_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o general_a counsel_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o patriake_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n bristol_n say_v if_o i_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o story_n before_o bristol_n know_v whether_o he_o will_v become_v a_o profess_a papist_n or_o no._n this_o consent_n be_v a_o forge_a paper_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v souden_o but_o in_o no_o act_n of_o that_o council_n any_o such_o submission_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n appear_v but_o the_o contrary_n where_o i_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v maintain_v bristol_n will_v have_v i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o then_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v have_v construe_v it_o very_o even_o as_o i_o construe_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o so_o will_v i_o construe_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v credo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n quatuor_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o credo_fw-la with_o a_o accusative_a case_n to_o signify_v i_o give_v credit_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o deride_v my_o grammatication_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n except_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o that_o term_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v once_o for_o fiatur_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o demand_v of_o unity_n where_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n many_o old_a heresy_n be_v with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v peace_n as_o that_o of_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o that_o and_o such_o like_a disagrement_n in_o opinion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v if_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o general_a order_n do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o of_o a_o schism_n a_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o donatist_n otherwise_o difference_n in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v make_v not_o division_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v yes_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o ceremony_n necessary_a but_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n or_o the_o church_n ceremony_n unlawful_a but_o that_o make_v not_o division_n polycarpus_n think_v his_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o right_a ceremony_n against_o anicetus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v the_o error_n in_o a_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o anicetus_n nor_o anicetus_n with_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o among_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n of_o ceremony_n except_o some_o few_o schismatical_a head_n that_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o contention_n and_o stubborness_n the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n bristol_n say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o augustine_n testify_v cont._n jul._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cont._n don._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o general_a council_n if_o bristol_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o christian_a general_n council_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v agree_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n which_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o unity_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n superiority_n remain_v still_o among_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n when_o a_o other_o council_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
determine_v against_o it_o in_o the_o 36._o demand_v of_o owner_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v luther_n or_o his_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n bristol_n say_v it_o do_v in_o aerius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o primitive_a church_n before_o these_o man_n which_o commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o know_v neither_o prayer_n for_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o superstition_n of_o relic_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o luther_n hold_v with_o those_o man_n where_o i_o tax_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n not_o discern_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a from_o apocryphal_a bristol_n bring_v in_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n commend_v both_o the_o scripture_n alike_o unto_o he_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judeth_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n after_o other_o contentious_a point_n stout_o affirm_v or_o deny_v without_o proof_n he_o come_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o substantial_a lie_n because_o i_o say_v our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o have_v right_a and_o possion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o she_o learn_v in_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a plea_n bristol_n report_v he_o to_o our_o lawyer_n but_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o logician_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n by_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o claim_v continual_a right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o luther_n &_o our_o congregation_n be_v a_o weak_a plea_n to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o church_n when_o yâ—_z antiquity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a true_a church_n where_o allen_n make_v his_o offer_n that_o if_o i_o can_v show_v any_o church_n that_o have_v safe_o keep_v the_o scripture_n save_v the_o popish_a church_n he_o will_v recant_v i_o show_v he_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n which_o be_v not_o popish_a whereupon_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o offer_n to_o recant_v yet_o bristol_n without_o all_o shame_n say_v every_o article_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n but_o some_o only_a that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o every_o one_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o we_o but_o that_o allen_n mean_v they_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o demand_v of_o old_a heresy_n where_o i_o show_v that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o heretic_n answer_v direct_o to_o allens_n challenge_v that_o offer_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o church_n but_o they_o have_v institute_v all_o their_o ceremony_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v such_o matter_n as_o agree_v none_o otherwise_o to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o who_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o show_v but_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v allens_n challenge_v and_o therefore_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n claim_v his_o recantation_n of_o the_o messalian_o or_o martyrian_o i_o say_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o let_v their_o lock_n grow_v long_o bristol_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o do_v let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o like_o woman_n the_o popish_a priest_n do_v not_o so_o but_o round_o they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o messalian_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o hair_n in_o order_n by_o round_v or_o otherwise_o further_o he_o say_v some_o protestant_n do_v so_o i_o answer_v none_o of_o ceremony_n do_v so_o three_o priest_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n do_v poll_n their_o head_n and_o keep_v their_o beard_n i_o answer_v they_o keep_v the_o text_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o you_o the_o gloss_n which_o say_v statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o decree_v that_o be_v we_o abrogate_v that_o clerk_n neither_o wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v their_o beard_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o when_o i_o lay_v their_o hair_n to_o their_o charge_n my_o reply_n be_v that_o my_o charge_n go_v no_o further_a than_o allens_n challenge_v which_o urge_v i_o to_o show_v any_o other_o to_o have_v first_o institute_v any_o one_o ceremony_n in_o popery_n but_o the_o pope_n only_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o superstitious_a mask_a garment_n institute_v by_o the_o pharisee_n although_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n receive_v such_o robe_n in_o use_n also_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o popish_a holy_a water_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o elder_a institution_n of_o the_o hemerobaptistae_fw-la that_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v every_o day_n here_o bristol_n with_o a_o very_a stale_a jest_n acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v deceive_v they_o rom._n 6._o where_o baptism_n be_v in_o deed_n remember_v but_o holy_a water_n i_o trow_v be_v not_o there_o o_o than_o it_o be_v 1._o tim_n 4._o where_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o blame_v say_v bristol_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n wonderful_a divinity_n that_o can_v bring_v popish_a holy_a water_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o beginning_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v blind_a which_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o other_o of_o god_n creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o use_n so_o by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o well_o but_o special_o say_v bristol_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v help_v our_o weakness_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a how_o so_o ever_o blind_a heretic_n think_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o water_n for_o prayer_n in_o deed_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v wonder_n that_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a they_o can_v see_v it_o of_o the_o ossenes_n i_o say_v they_o take_v their_o hallow_n of_o water_n salt_n oil_n bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o they_o bristol_n ask_v if_o i_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v condemn_v all_o swear_n or_o swear_v by_o creature_n i_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o condemn_v all_o swear_n but_o this_o customable_a swear_n of_o papist_n by_o this_o bread_n by_o this_o salt_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o swear_v by_o creature_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v matth._n 5._o 34._o but_o papist_n swear_v not_o by_o they_o as_o the_o ossenes_n do_v what_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o therein_o but_o of_o their_o resemblance_n with_o the_o ossenes_n in_o some_o part_n elxai_fw-fr the_o father_n of_o the_o ossenes_n teach_v his_o scholar_n a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n who_o interpretation_n they_o may_v not_o seek_v who_o the_o papist_n follow_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o will_v not_o if_o they_o may_v choose_v let_v they_o know_v the_o interpretation_n bristol_n answer_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v his_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o it_o be_v interpret_v be_v it_o like_o epiphanius_n will_v say_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v interpret_v if_o it_o have_v no_o signification_n epiphanius_n in_o deed_n show_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n whereof_o he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o your_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n and_o the_o creed_n make_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a matter_n while_o they_o can_v scarce_o pronounce_v their_o word_n together_o true_o the_o marcosian_o in_o baptism_n use_v for_o great_a admiration_n certain_a hebrew_n word_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n bristol_n ask_v why_o s._n
but_o my_o ignorance_n be_v note_v of_o bristol_n for_o say_v that_o superstition_n be_v ripe_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o not_o know_v that_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n have_v spring_v of_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n a_o pithy_a reason_n show_v no_o less_o logic_n than_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n story_n four_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o four_o counsel_n therefore_o all_o old_a heresy_n spring_v of_o the_o grecian_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o bristol_n whether_o novatus_fw-la or_o novatianus_n captain_n of_o the_o novatians_n be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n jovinian_a &_o vigilantius_n be_v count_v of_o he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a heretic_n as_o arrius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o spring_v out_o of_o greece_n or_o from_o the_o latin_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v the_o donatist_n pelagian_n celestian_o priscillianistes_n all_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o earnest_o defend_v the_o integrity_n of_o religion_n once_o receive_v which_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o singular_a praise_n of_o that_o church_n only_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n immediate_o before_o exemplis_fw-la talibus_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n and_o that_o which_o bristol_n cit_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n in_o exp_n symb_n that_o no_o heresy_n do_v spring_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v understode_v only_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o some_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n for_o otherwise_o ruffinus_n can_v not_o forget_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o of_o novatus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n 2_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o bristol_n time_n i_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o general_a â—fulke_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n bristol_n ask_v if_o nothing_o be_v general_a but_o that_o i_o find_v as_o though_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n for_o 200_o year_n but_o in_o tertullian_n the_o montanist_n but_o the_o late_a practice_n for_o place_n he_o say_v be_v general_a if_o i_o shall_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v common_a but_o for_o all_o the_o late_a time_n it_o be_v not_o general_a the_o waldense_n for_o 500_o of_o the_o last_o year_n practise_v it_o not_o and_o almost_o in_o every_o age_n some_o be_v note_v which_o regard_v it_o not_o or_o deny_v it_o 3._o to_o what_o origen_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n bristol_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n refer_v the_o custom_n fulke_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o true_o bristol_n compare_v the_o case_n with_o fast_v whereof_o augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o day_n not_o prescribe_v so_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o day_n time_n and_o particular_a prayer_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o tradition_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o see_v as_o good_a scripture_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o see_v for_o fast_v we_o will_v say_v the_o case_n be_v like_a how_o tertullian_n deny_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v say_v bristol_n the_o most_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o of_o some_o counterfeit_a knave_n etc._n etc._n quote_v for_o my_o say_n pur._n 268._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o tell_v i_o how_o honest_a a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o charge_v a_o man_n to_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o clemens_n and_o dionyse_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v only_o and_o express_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 4_o he_o contraiewise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o bristol_n have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v or_o bash_v to_o affirm_v fulke_n that_o all_o error_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v heathenish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n that_o he_o charge_v my_o own_o mouth_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o church_n at_o the_o far_a by_o s._n augustine_n time_n which_o have_v patch_v up_o her_o purgatory_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o purgatory_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v scarce_o hatch_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o augustine_n himself_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purge_a fire_n or_o no._n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n bristol_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n vanish_v quite_o away_o upon_o a_o souden_n fulke_n when_o phocas_n sell_v the_o primacy_n to_o bonifacius_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o point_n be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n for_o i_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n vanish_v quite_o away_o the_o second_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o man_n go_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n rather_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n but_o understand_v his_o say_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o sale_n of_o phocas_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o yield_v to_o his_o supremacy_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n long_a time_n after_o withstand_v his_o tyranny_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o causa_fw-la autocephalia_n that_o she_o will_v have_v no_o head_n over_o she_o but_o heâ—_n own_o bishop_n as_o the_o history_n affirm_v bristol_n to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n for_o do_v contrary_a to_o gregory_n reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o he_o never_o use_v the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o of_o s_o 〈…〉_o seruorum_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o bare_a style_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n that_o gregory_n be_v so_o earnest_a and_o not_o for_o the_o universal_a authoririe_a which_o be_v claim_v by_o that_o style_n in_o which_o respect_n gregory_n of_o humility_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n of_o hypocrisy_n call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o at_o length_n bristol_n allege_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o tedious_a rehearsal_n of_o my_o say_n first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o how_o many_o point_n we_o dissent_v from_o they_o who_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o foundation_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n the_o second_o cause_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o confess_v the_o papist_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o same_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o you_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o a_o few_o error_n and_o dissent_v in_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o salvation_n three_o that_o i_o have_v not_o for_o these_o point_n or_o any_o depend_v of_o these_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v the_o papist_n the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o err_v only_o in_o these_o point_n as_o they_o do_v hold_v all_o other_o truth_n which_o those_o ancient_a father_n hold_v we_o will_v no_o more_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o we_o do_v they_o but_o see_v beside_o these_o error_n you_o hold_v many_o blasphemous_a heresy_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v and_o
of_o they_o that_o be_v hence_o depart_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_n prove_v a_o remembrance_n but_o not_o a_o prayer_n nevertheless_o of_o this_o remembrance_n use_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n they_o gather_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a but_o more_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n without_o prayer_n it_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n which_o interprete_v the_o same_o remembrance_n to_o be_v as_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o righteous_a of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n count_n aer_fw-la ser._n 75._o 5_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o father_n use_v common_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v of_o fulke_n the_o gentile_n you_o may_v add_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o that_o somewhere_o i_o do_v affirm_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v i_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o of_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n why_o bristol_n do_v thou_o dream_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o i_o know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n i_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o as_o proper_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v proper_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o open_a manner_n sir_n i_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom_n 12._o &_o yet_o i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o to_o understand_v your_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o very_a body_n under_o the_o mystery_n of_o shape_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n also_o as_o blind_a as_o you_o make_v i_o i_o see_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13._o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o judaisme_n but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o none_o that_o continue_v in_o observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n can_v be_v partaker_n as_o for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o form_n of_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 10._o prove_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n opposite_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n contrary_a to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o idol_n offering_n whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v and_o not_o of_o communicate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o both_o he_o will_v have_v na_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ed_z the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n be_v proper_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o table_n for_o a_o feast_n or_o â—past_n so_o that_o yet_o i_o stand_v to_o my_o old_a assertion_n i_o cannot_v find_v one_o word_n or_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o â—ny_n sacrifice_v institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o offer_v onâ—y_o one_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o that_o but_o once_o upon_o the_o â—rosse_n heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o purgatory_n where_o i_o show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr recepâ—u_fw-fr that_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n come_v first_o from_o the_o hethen_a philosopher_n as_o most_o notable_a heresy_n do_v see_v all_o philosopher_n that_o grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n and_o plato_n assign_v three_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n prove_v as_o well_o that_o heaven_n hell_n &_o â—he_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o be_v a_o perilous_a logician_n that_o can_v so_o conâ—ude_v for_o heaven_n hell_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n â—re_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o all_o philosopher_n but_o of_o the_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n we_o may_v say_v as_o augustine_n do_v contra_fw-la pelag._n hypognost_fw-la lib._n 5._o tertium_fw-la peâ—itus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la the_o third_o place_n we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o i_o will_v report_v the_o truth_n bristol_n say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n but_o that_o those_o philosopher_n make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o receptacle_n but_o if_o i_o find_v three_o and_o the_o three_o a_o place_n of_o purify_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o bristowe_v truth_n first_o he_o grant_v supernas_fw-la mansiones_fw-la the_o high_a mansion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n only_o second_o inferos_fw-la hell_n or_o the_o low_a place_n whereof_o tertulian_n say_v reliquas_fw-la animas_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la deijciunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 3._o what_o say_v you_o bristol_n all_o the_o soul_n except_o philosopher_n soul_n can_v you_o not_o see_v between_o they_o imprudentes_fw-la animas_fw-la the_o foolish_a soul_n remain_v according_a to_o the_o stoike_v about_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o wise_a soul_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o three_o place_n and_o a_o place_n of_o purify_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o purgatory_n more_o plain_o describe_v you_o may_v resort_v to_o virgil_n aeneid_n 6._o where_o anchises_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n rehearse_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v purge_v quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o this_o life_n have_v leave_v they_o say_v he_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o evil_a nor_o all_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o body_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v long_o gather_v together_o shall_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n be_v do_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o pain_n and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o ancient_a evil_n some_o soul_n be_v hang_v up_o against_o the_o void_a wind_n to_o some_o their_o sin_n remain_v be_v wash_v away_o under_o great_a rage_a water_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o fire_n every_o one_o of_o we_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n and_o then_o be_v but_o few_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o joyful_a elysian_a field_n etc._n etc._n now_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n which_o i_o say_v that_o carpocrates_n the_o heretic_n invent_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o bristol_n say_v by_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v win_v much_o honesty_n because_o the_o purgatory_n that_o carpocrates_n invent_v be_v a_o wallow_n in_o all_o sinful_a operation_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o to_o my_o honesty_n i_o say_v he_o invent_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n and_o bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n i_o say_v he_o prove_v his_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o but_o to_o that_o bristol_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n but_o this_o be_v small_a honesty_n for_o bristol_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v join_v together_o by_o i_o to_o show_v by_o what_o degree_n popish_a purgatory_n come_v to_o perfection_n they_o be_v sever_v by_o he_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o charge_v the_o papist_n by_o such_o argument_n to_o confute_v their_o purgatory_n purgatory_n fire_n i_o say_v that_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v take_v of_o the_o originist_n for_o origen_n bring_v in_o the_o purge_a fire_n by_o better_a reason_n out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o all_o soul_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v 〈…〉_o r_o some_o soul_n and_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n begin_v 〈…〉_o bout_n augustine_n time_n by_o some_o mediator_n that_o will_v 〈…〉_o ccorde_v origens_n error_n which_o be_v of_o purge_v all_o soul_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o the_o erronius_a practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a out_o â—f_o which_o they_o gather_v the_o purge_n of_o some_o soul_n that_o i_o say_v of_o origen_n although_o bristol_n confess_v it_o to_o 〈…〉_o e_o true_a in_o effect_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v it_o without_o proof_n my_o proof_n be_v in_o psal._n 36._o ho._n 3._o si_fw-mi verò_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la contemâ—imus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o contemn_v the_o word_n
rule_n enact_v by_o parliament_n for_o condemn_v heresy_n if_o bristol_n will_v understand_v they_o like_o a_o quiet_a subject_n and_o not_o deride_v they_o like_o a_o scornful_a traitor_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o three_o late_a be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o which_o determine_v heresy_n by_o contrariety_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v declare_v either_o in_o the_o 4._o first_o general_a counsel_n or_o in_o any_o other_o general_a council_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v upon_o occasion_n be_v declare_v by_o parliament_n hereafter_o not_o that_o the_o parliament_n ever_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v truth_n heresy_n or_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o this_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o angel_n without_o scripture_n what_o if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v i_o worse_o than_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o berean_o which_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o but_o i_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n and_o turn_v the_o curse_n that_o saint_n paul_n pronounce_v gal._n 1._o which_o be_v of_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o only_a scripture_n i_o answer_v my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o see_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o do_v contain_v all_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o curse_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o division_n be_v spend_v in_o show_v that_o i_o hold_v 〈…〉_o ill_n my_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n against_o counsel_n 〈…〉_o he_o see_v apostolic_a and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o note_n 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n what_o a_o franklin_n i_o be_o to_o renounce_v such_o goodly_a evidence_n whereof_o if_o i_o have_v any_o colour_n myself_o 〈…〉_o o_o mountybanke_n pedlar_n be_v so_o face_v and_o boast_v as_o i_o â—nd_v my_o fellow_n as_o frank_a as_o i_o seem_v in_o renounce_v â—hat_n goodly_a evidence_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v careful_a enough_o to_o â—olde_v fast_o the_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ho_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es scripture_n of_o god_n and_o if_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n boast_v in_o â—hem_n because_o our_o boast_n be_v in_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o â—ee_n shall_v be_v better_a accept_v of_o he_o than_o they_o that_o count_v â—hat_n boast_v a_o stale_a exception_n and_o boast_v in_o vanity_n 〈…〉_o ust_o in_o lie_v and_o at_o least_o make_v flesh_n for_o their_o arm_n &_o â—heir_a heart_n depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 4_o against_o the_o father_n bristol_n although_o i_o challenge_v the_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o do_v 〈…〉_o rind_n fulke_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o uncient_a catholic_a father_n that_o live_v within_o 200._o year_n 〈…〉_o ter_z christ_n because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v yet_o in_o that_o 〈…〉_o allenge_v i_o say_v nothing_o contradictory_n to_o my_o former_a 〈…〉_o ssertion_n that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o oly_n scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o stay_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o contrary_a to_o it_o or_o beside_o it_o but_o fulke_n two_o onelye_n say_v bristol_n namely_o only_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o only_a scripture_n be_v utter_o without_o all_o ground_n and_o but_o 〈…〉_o eere_o voluntary_n if_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n the_o best_a witness_n thereof_o let_v every_o christian_a conscience_n consider_v as_o for_o the_o voluntarinesse_n â—f_o you_o understand_v the_o challenge_n to_o be_v voluntary_a because_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o let_v your_o will_v stand_v in_o 〈…〉_o eede_o of_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o call_v they_o voluntary_a because_o you_o need_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o yet_o approve_v yourselves_o good_a christian_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n &_o let_v every_o man_n see_v whereto_o the_o brag_n of_o antiquity_n be_v come_v when_o you_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n testimony_n and_o the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o now_o concern_v other_o by_o quarrel_n and_o cavil_n whereas_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v with_o their_o leave_n bristol_n note_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o mean_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o make_v he_o so_o privy_a of_o my_o meaning_n my_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o i_o borrow_v my_o phrase_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_n crescon_n homil_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o which_o speak_v of_o cyprian_a that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o general_n ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la q_o 〈…〉_o literas_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habeo_fw-la sed_fw-la eaâ—_n ex_fw-la canonical_a considero_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o eye_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authori_fw-la 〈…〉_o congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la eius_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la cuâ—_n pace_fw-la eius_fw-la respuo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v the_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a as_o canonical_a but_o i_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a and_o that_o which_o in_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o i_o refuse_v it_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o think_v bristol_n will_v teach_v s._n augustine_n short_o by_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o margin_n aâ—_n though_o we_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n you_o answer_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o writing_n where_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o note_v our_o absurdity_n because_o not_o only_a melancton_n and_o such_o like_a as_o allen_n have_v tell_v â—s_a be_v mortal_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o comprehend_v and_o what_o of_o this_o do_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o melancton_n or_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n no_o very_o we_o buyld_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v witness_n who_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o their_o writing_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v endyte_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o i_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o one_o manâ—â—udgement_n for_o we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o god_n word_n bristol_n answer_v even_o so_o deal_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o â—ith_n christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o to_o win_v such_o person_n both_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o condescend_v to_o they_o according_o and_o why_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o win_v so_o many_o thousand_o as_o do_v refuse_v
scripture_n 〈…〉_o ust_o be_v bring_v and_o hear_v which_o i_o never_o affirm_v but_o 〈…〉_o at_o only_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o of_o sovereign_a au_fw-fr 〈…〉_o oritie_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o doctrine_n perteyn_a to_o religion_n 〈…〉_o d_o manner_n to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o 〈…〉_o erefore_o be_v bring_v and_o hear_v must_v be_v examine_v by_o 〈…〉_o at_o touchstone_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n second_o 〈…〉_o e_o slaunder_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o other_o evidence_n 〈…〉_o e_o evident_a for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o i_o ne_fw-mi 〈…〉_o r_o make_v any_o such_o confession_n thus_o have_v alter_v the_o 〈…〉_o eat_v of_o the_o controversy_n from_o that_o i_o affirm_v to_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d false_o say_v man_n to_o affirm_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o 〈…〉_o ere_o all_o such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o matter_n only_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v &_o hear_v 〈…〉_o and_o first_o he_o quarel_v that_o in_o all_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge i_o have_v cite_v but_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o pur_fw-mi 〈…〉_o se._n where_o he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v i_o have_v cite_v none_o 〈…〉_o r_o this_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n authority_n &_o sufficiency_n be_v none_o of_o the_o demand_n whereunto_o i_o make_v answer_v only_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n &_o 1._o demand_n which_o demand_v what_o church_n have_v vanquish_v all_o heresy_n in_o time_n past_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o 〈…〉_o lse_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o 〈…〉_o e_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n 〈◊〉_d god_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v ever_o they_o so_o do_v paul_n 〈…〉_o ercome_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi from_o time_n to_o time_n confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o eir_fw-mi write_n declare_v that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v etc._n etc._n to_o 〈…〉_o be_v bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o find_v not_o that_o his_o argument_n 〈…〉_o against_o the_o jew_n be_v none_o but_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v patdon_v because_o the_o quotation_n be_v a_o miss_n and_o have_v act._n 18._o for_o 28._o in_o which_o chapter_n &_o 23._o ver_fw-la s._n luke_n declare_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o if_o bristol_n have_v remember_v this_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v the_o same_o against_o the_o jew_n of_o corinth_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o other_o authority_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n &_o believe_v not_o his_o epistle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v wherefore_o he_o use_v none_o other_o argument_n but_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o last_o verse_n that_o apolloâ—_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n if_o he_o will_v cavil_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o by_o scripture_n let_v he_o accuse_v s._n luke_n which_o have_v omit_v other_o argument_n necessary_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n but_o read_v you_o act._n 13._o say_v brist_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a man_n namely_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o confute_v they_o not_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o a_o traitor_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n because_o the_o constable_n arrest_v he_o &_o the_o justice_n make_v his_o warrant_n to_o the_o jailer_n to_o receive_v he_o john_n the_o baptist_n testify_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o before_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o do_v the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n but_o only_o for_o witness_v of_o a_o fact_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o bristol_n will_v â—e_a to_o read_v act._n 4._o for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v see_v the_o man_n also_o stand_v with_o peter_n &_o john_n which_o be_v heal_v the_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o gainsay_v a_o man_n have_v such_o daily_a exercise_n of_o confer_v of_o scripture_n as_o bristol_n boast_v himself_o to_o have_v may_v have_v allege_v twenty_o place_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o 〈…〉_o onfirme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n the_o second_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o pur._n 6._o where_o i_o say_v that_o other_o persuasion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o of_o christian_n be_v count_v for_o true_a belief_n so_o long_o as_o the_o 10._o cap._n to_o the_o râ—m_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o preach_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o we_o account_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o her_o counsel_n or_o in_o her_o doctor_n or_o any_o other_o for_o so_o say_v god_n to_o the_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o preach_v in_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n or_o howsocuer_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v the_o only_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o i_o &_o every_o christian_n to_o try_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o apostles_n &_o minister_n will_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o since_o god_n give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n all_o spirit_n &_o prophet_n sign_n &_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v try_v thereby_o deut._n 13._o the_o three_o text_n gal._n 1._o which_o s._n paul_n spéake_v of_o preach_v bristol_n say_v i_o allege_v it_o of_o writing_n &_o of_o only_a writing_n in_o these_o word_n pur._n 449._o it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v accurse_v first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n by_o change_v but_o what_o change_n i_o have_v make_v let_v the_o lord_n god_n judge_v indeed_o i_o have_v draw_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o only_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v i_o know_v certain_o what_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3_o yea_o wherefore_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n write_v but_o to_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o say_v the_o new_a testiment_n be_v unperfect_a and_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o write_v all_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v say_v bristol_n yes_o very_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v
that_o be_v the_o circum_fw-la 〈…〉_o ise_n &_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v all_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o aâ—raham_n in_o both_o the_o state_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n although_o as_o james_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n by_o his_o oblation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o 〈…〉_o rial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n where_o the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o ay_v tit._n 3._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a mercy_n 〈…〉_o e_o save_v we_o by_o baptism_n bristol_n ask_v if_o i_o mark_v the_o temps_fw-fr yea_o very_o well_o he_o speak_v of_o work_n before_o faith_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o work_v do_v after_o faith_n do_v justify_v saint_n paul_n extend_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v rich_o upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o 2._o text_n es._n 64._o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o white_a shine_a silk_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o with_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n bristol_n ask_v where_o i_o learn_v to_o call_v the_o good_a work_n do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n very_o even_o of_o esaie_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n all_o we_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a person_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n for_o although_o god_n accept_v our_o work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o pardon_v their_o imperfection_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o he_o to_o justify_v we_o he_o abhor_v they_o as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18._o that_o the_o iustification_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n 19_o be_v good_a work_n bristol_n will_v have_v it_o appear_v by_o conference_n of_o 1._o john_n 3._o he_o that_o work_v justice_n be_v just_a where_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o just_a man_n &_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n no_o flesh_n be_v just_a by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o god_n make_v just_a even_o the_o ungodly_a man_n but_o how_o much_o better_a conference_n be_v it_o to_o know_v what_o the_o white_a 〈◊〉_d mean_v which_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n as_o apoc._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o stole_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v white_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v make_v white_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 5._o touch_v freewill_n i_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v not_o free_a will_n no_o not_o aptness_n of_o will_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o cor._n 3._o bristol_n translate_v the_o word_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aptness_n be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o bristol_n repli_v that_o natural_a free_a will_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o nor_o natural_a aptness_n of_o will_n i_o hope_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o philosopher_n and_o not_o like_o a_o flat_a pelagian_n but_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o good_a which_o be_v none_o but_o bondage_n unto_o evil_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o then_o be_v his_o will_n frame_v of_o god_n in_o part_n to_o good_a but_o not_o perfect_o in_o this_o life_n as_o regeneration_n be_v not_o perfect_o finish_v before_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n as_o for_o freedom_n opposite_a to_o coaction_n if_o bristol_n mean_v that_o by_o retain_v of_o free_a will_n i_o grant_v every_o man_n will_n to_o be_v free_a from_o constreint_a but_o not_o from_o servility_n unto_o sin_n whereof_o saint_n complain_v rom_n 7._o moreover_o i_o say_v pur._n 35._o how_o shall_v your_o free_a will_n 〈…〉_o e_o maintain_v if_o god_n spirit_n have_v any_o place_n that_o di_o 〈…〉_o ribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n 〈…〉_o f_o he_o own_o will_n 1._o cor._n 12._o bristowe_v answer_n be_v that_o god_n can_v work_v his_o own_o will_n upon_o our_o will_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o ery_z true_a but_o without_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n our_o will_v 〈…〉_o at_o h_o no_o aptness_n unto_o any_o good_a thing_n again_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o hat_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v free_o gi_z 〈…〉_o en_fw-fr and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a as_o 〈…〉_o hough_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o free_o give_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o of_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o of_o special_a grace_n only_o so_o that_o bristowe_v answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o matter_n 〈…〉_o n_z question_n for_o i_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o aptenesse_n unto_o 〈…〉_o ny_fw-fr good_a of_o our_o own_o freewill_n but_o only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bristol_n say_v i_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v not_o omni_fw-la 〈…〉_o otent_a if_o we_o have_v will_n of_o our_o own_o which_o i_o never_o 〈…〉_o eny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v will_n of_o out_o own_o unto_o good_a before_o they_o be_v frame_v thereto_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v about_o good_a work_n in_o special_a namely_o prayer_n to_o saint_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o astinge_n merit_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o say_v purg._n 451._o fulke_n we_o call_v not_o upon_o saint_n because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v not_o rom._n 10._o to_o this_o reserve_v a_o pretend_a contradiction_n to_o the_o proper_a place_n he_o say_v first_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v often_o invocate_v &_o call_v upon_o the_o faithful_a beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v with_o a_o ape_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o invocate_v or_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v his_o heart_n and_o can_v help_v his_o grief_n but_o only_o of_o charity_n desire_v their_o prayer_n second_o he_o ask_v where_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n only_a forsooth_o among_o many_o this_o shall_v suffice_v which_o be_v write_v in_o jeremie_n cap._n 17._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bêleve_v in_o saint_n also_o bristol_n quote_v exod._a 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n prophet_n and_o believe_v in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o second_o place_n quote_v 2._o par._n 20._o where_o josaphat_n promise_v all_o thing_n prosperous_a to_o the_o people_n if_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n prophet_n credit_n prophetis_fw-la eius_fw-la but_o forlake_v his_o vulgar_a authentical_a translation_n he_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o hebrew_n belike_o because_o of_o the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi which_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n see_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v well_o know_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a phrase_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o beleve_v that_o be_v trust_v in_o god_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n he_o quote_v also_o philemon_n who_o love_n &_o faith_n the_o apostle_n commend_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o towards_o all_o his_o saint_n where_o every_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o scripture_n reach_v he_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o blood_n john_n 14._o rom._n 3._o he_o will_v prove_v a_o arian_n or_o a_o nestorian_a short_o the_o place_n of_o john_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v
i_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o the_o only_a name_n of_o two_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o â—he_v father_n in_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_a with_o we_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v if_o have_v name_v only_o two_o there_o be_v other_o five_o wherein_o we_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o two_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o exclude_v of_o all_o other_o except_o those_o two_o now_o let_v we_o discuss_v bristowe_v reason_n for_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o we_o read_v of_o the_o other_o five_o in_o other_o place_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o confirmation_n john_n the_o 7._o you_o read_v more_o than_o i_o can_v find_v there_o name_v or_o signify_v except_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a grace_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o differ_v far_o from_o confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o penance_n you_o read_v john_n 20._o of_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n i_o read_v but_o of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o read_v not_o of_o extreme_a unction_n you_o read_v jac._n 5_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n which_o by_o a_o special_a gift_n recover_v health_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o read_v but_o of_o aneal_v man_n desperate_o sick_a which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o bodily_a recovery_n i_o read_v not_o of_o order_n you_o read_v math._n 26._o but_o i_o read_v nothing_o at_o all_o although_o i_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o celebration_n of_o his_o supper_n institute_v by_o he_o which_o be_v before_o minister_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n but_o of_o bennet_n and_o collet_n conjurer_n subdeacon_n or_o mass_n priest_n i_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o deacon_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o matrimony_n both_o yet_o and_o i_o read_v math._n 19_o but_o not_o institute_v at_o that_o time_n by_o christ_n but_o long_o before_o in_o paradise_n and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o raynebowe_n which_o yet_o with_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o remain_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n but_o you_o confess_v you_o read_v not_o in_o those_o place_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n no_o more_o do_v you_o read_v 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n or_o any_o where_o else_o this_o be_v a_o stale_a quarrel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n although_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v often_o find_v but_o your_o last_o refuge_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n which_o in_o antiquity_n be_v by_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o complement_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o euchariste_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o this_o fantasy_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o god_n grace_n without_o a_o godly_a life_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v please_v withus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o saint_n paul_n so_o long_o have_v preach_v can_v not_o be_v without_o all_o other_o sacrament_n if_o any_o other_o be_v they_o have_v child_n to_o be_v confirm_v they_o themselves_o be_v marry_v elder_n be_v to_o be_v order_v offender_n by_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v many_o be_v sick_a and_o some_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n to_o be_v aneal_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o they_o be_v behind_o in_o no_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 1._o wherefore_o that_o they_o be_v young_a novice_n new_o enter_v the_o bar_n and_o not_o knight_n exercise_v in_o battle_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o bristowe_v drowsy_a head_n and_o no_o truth_n to_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o corinthian_n second_o i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a that_o they_o give_v not_o grace_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o goâ—_n 〈◊〉_d corin._n 10._o again_o how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v if_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n hold_v aswell_o against_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n passion_n why_o sir_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n but_o faith_n you_o say_v be_v no_o work_n nor_o instrument_n but_o only_o a_o dispofition_n as_o dryness_n in_o wood_n that_o the_o fire_n work_v upon_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o philosophical_a disputation_n with_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v dryness_n or_o moisture_n in_o the_o wood_n that_o the_o fire_n work_v upon_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o water_n be_v moist_a than_o air_n which_o error_n if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o can_v make_v you_o a_o heretic_n but_o i_o marvel_v what_o cause_n you_o will_v make_v faith_n see_v you_o exclude_v it_o from_o efficient_n except_o you_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o your_o disposition_n like_o drienesse_n in_o wood_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o thin_a air_n more_o apt_a to_o receive_v inflammation_n than_o the_o thick_a water_n but_o perhaps_o you_o make_v it_o only_o a_o potentia_fw-la like_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la for_o you_o add_v that_o by_o our_o indisposition_n we_o do_v not_o put_v obicem_fw-la but_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v without_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o user_n only_o so_o he_o do_v no_o part_n obicem_fw-la that_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o work_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v sleep_v and_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o nevertheless_o see_v the_o scripture_n often_o affirm_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o instrumental_a efficient_a when_o you_o have_v say_v all_o that_o you_o can_v except_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o new_a grammar_n and_o lògike_n you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o believe_v and_o other_o good_a action_n we_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o as_o by_o way_n of_o merit_v but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o we_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o we_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n but_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v we_o and_o his_o election_n you_o say_v further_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o our_o deed_n virtue_n to_o merit_n where_o be_v that_o scripture_n write_v for_o until_o you_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v say_v still_o to_o you_o as_o i_o say_v to_o allen_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v that_o blasphemy_n believe_v steadfast_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n jesus_n without_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n rom._n 3._o 4._o but_o yet_o bristol_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o show_v manifold_a ignorance_n where_o i_o say_v purg._n 35._o the_o mean_a on_o god_n behalf_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o graff_v into_o his_o body_n be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o assure_v of_o our_o inheritance_n who_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o ephe._n 1_o and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_a conduit_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_v give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o through_o faith_n rom._n 4._o bristowe_v eye_n be_v dazzle_a at_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o this_o truth_n turn_v his_o head_n away_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o wrangle_v against_o diverse_a point_n of_o caluinisme_n as_o he_o say_v but_o in_o deed_n of_o
counsel_n which_o to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v be_v six_o in_o number_n so_o express_o say_v bristol_n they_o avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o you_o allege_v they_o for_o only_a scripture_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n sir_n do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a when_o they_o say_v before_o if_o man_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o they_o there_o need_v no_o counsel_n but_o you_o add_v that_o in_o their_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o their_o write_n i_o know_v you_o will_v answer_v they_o be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o their_o write_n at_o leastwise_o what_o sword_n do_v these_o warrior_n use_v against_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o squire_n do_v not_o the_o council_n say_v express_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o other_o word_n do_v saint_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o eph._n 6._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o reprove_v all_o heresy_n into_o perfection_n 2._o tim._n 3._o against_o basil_n maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o authority_n de_fw-fr ver._n fid._n in_o proem_n moral_n we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v now_o and_o always_o avoid_v every_o word_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o all_o be_v not_o differ_v say_v bristol_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v so_o but_o all_o be_v differ_v that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o say_v basil_n in_o his_o short_a definition_n to_o the_o first_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n here_o you_o see_v he_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o bristol_n say_v if_o i_o see_v the_o place_n my_o malice_n pass_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o who_o can_v be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o those_o thing_n &_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n amongst_o we_o some_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o be_v omit_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v omit_v say_v bristol_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n for_o god_n commandment_n renounce_v quite_o our_o own_o will_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o abridge_v the_o place_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v large_a but_o if_o bristol_n understand_v basills_n language_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o of_o he_o self_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o again_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n eternal_a therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v who_o be_v come_v into_o so_o great_a madness_n that_o he_o dare_v of_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o unto_o knowledge_n which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v de_fw-mi direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o speech_n and_o deed_n but_o walk_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n without_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o which_o give_v light_a with_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v with_o beam_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v bright_a lighten_v the_o eye_n see_v then_o that_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v in_o use_n some_o be_v under_o the_o come_v mandement_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o some_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v write_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n neither_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v forbid_v nor_o to_o omit_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v once_o charge_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o edify_v let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n but_o every_o one_o a_o other_o man_n so_o that_o in_o every_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ._n and_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o will_v among_o you_o be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v least_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v estrange_v from_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o where_o have_v bristol_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v omit_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o my_o malice_n but_o his_o ignorance_n pass_v and_o that_o wilful_a also_o although_o he_o follow_v the_o old_a barbarous_a translation_n of_o basil_n when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a an_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n i_o cite_v in_o his_o moral_n defin_n 26._o every_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n &_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n bristol_n say_v he_o admonish_v his_o monk_n be_v student_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o text_n ready_a at_o every_o need_n as_o when_o we_o bid_v they_o cast_v all_o away_o that_o be_v not_o write_v they_o have_v this_o text_n ready_a where_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o do_v paul_n bid_v they_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n tosee_v if_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o hear_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n mouth_n that_o you_o may_v object_v it_o to_o we_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o do_v put_v in_o writing_n if_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o see_v that_o be_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o preach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n basills_n rule_n must_v still_o stand_v in_o force_n that_o every_o word_n and_o deed_n must_v have_v confirmation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v
say_v not_o if_o bristol_n will_v say_v that_o none_o from_o paganism_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o novatians_n donatist_n or_o other_o heretic_n i_o will_v see_v what_o i_o have_v in_o store_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o grecian_n bristol_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v before_o their_o schism_n or_o after_o and_o conclude_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o emulation_n and_o not_o in_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n i_o read_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n to_o have_v be_v into_o the_o greekish_a form_n of_o christianity_n an._n do._n 987._o joachimus_fw-la cureas_fw-la in_o mieslao_n primo_fw-la about_o which_o time_n the_o controversy_n of_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o arise_v but_o long_o before_o the_o greek_a church_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o you_o call_v but_o a_o emulation_n you_o overthrow_n the_o rock_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n &_o break_v off_o the_o band_n of_o your_o unity_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o romish_n bishop_n in_o the_o 11._o demand_n of_o brittany_n where_o i_o say_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a monument_n to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n as_o well_o this_o island_n as_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n bristol_n ask_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o very_o they_o be_v write_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o faith_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereof_o the_o bâ—oke_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o such_o instruction_n as_o they_o receive_v of_o christ._n second_o he_o ask_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_o and_o gentile_n although_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o needful_a nor_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o twelve_o in_o person_n go_v to_o every_o nation_n but_o what_o faith_n so_o ever_o any_o one_o preach_v to_o any_o nation_n the_o same_o do_v they_o all_o preach_v without_o difference_n in_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o convert_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v preach_v it_o but_o bristol_n will_v tell_v we_o a_o other_o cause_n why_o that_o book_n be_v write_v no_o sir_n say_v he_o that_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o bristol_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v he_o shall_v have_v spare_v much_o labour_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o sermon_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v bristol_n go_v forward_o and_o there_o saint_n luke_n end_v it_o not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27._o to_o saint_n paul_n in_o who_o person_n this_o translation_n be_v wrought_v and_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n for_o cause_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o render_v thou_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o testimony_n and_o report_n that_o he_o make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v beside_o his_o purpose_n yea_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v be_v out_o of_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o take_v the_o wrong_a way_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v as_o saint_n luke_n himself_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereas_o according_a to_o bristowe_v imaginative_a purpose_n see_v there_o have_v be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n already_o he_o shall_v have_v send_v he_o home_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o where_o on_o god_n name_v learn_v we_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n when_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o bring_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o not_o to_o a_o other_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17._o and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v a_o purpose_n so_o long_o and_o certain_o continue_v and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n not_o in_o one_o word_n commend_v to_o we_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n nor_o in_o one_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o that_o which_o only_o change_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v change_v hell_n into_o heaven_n rome_n into_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o translation_n of_o peter_n chair_n or_o his_o person_n or_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n or_o thread_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o rome_n but_o this_o belike_o be_v reserve_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a cause_n as_o these_o be_v why_o the_o translation_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o of_o s._n peter_n where_o i_o require_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v name_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n bristol_n answer_v continue_v his_o former_a speech_n and_o so_o withal_o you_o have_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n name_v and_o that_o no_o common_a one_o to_o wit_n the_o roman_n which_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o that_o article_n you_o require_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v etc._n etc._n when_o this_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o be_o answer_v where_o i_o require_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n which_o first_o convert_v brittany_n teach_v prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n answer_v if_o you_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v of_o our_o land_n conversion_n you_o declare_v yourself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o prattler_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a you_o declare_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n every_o article_n that_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o that_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n whosoever_o first_o preach_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o land_n although_o our_o land_n conversion_n be_v not_o by_o name_n mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostles_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o believe_v consider_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o bristol_n say_v be_v a_o accomplish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o apostles_n &_o roman_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o supply_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v false_a for_o christianity_n have_v be_v in_o brittany_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o eleutheâ—ius_n be_v perfect_a christianity_n to_o pass_v over_o that_o peak_v of_o trouble_n in_o which_o bristol_n place_v i_o because_o i_o do_v
quiet_o confess_v that_o augustine_n bring_v much_o superstition_n into_o this_o island_n &_o yet_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o principal_a &_o most_o necessary_a ground_n of_o christianity_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v hold_v as_o by_o diverse_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v prove_v bristol_n with_o a_o double_a negative_a will_v have_v it_o seem_v impossible_a because_o in_o s._n bede_n story_n and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n nor_o against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o s._n bede_n story_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o saxon_n religion_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o confutation_n of_o stapletons_n fortress_n as_o for_o that_o print_a saxon_a homily_n which_o be_v against_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n which_o bristol_n say_v be_v so_o soon_o &_o so_o diligent_o call_v in_o again_o it_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o never_o call_v in_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o have_v since_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o of_o it_o be_v print_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o master_n fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o twelve_o demand_n of_o miracle_n and_o vision_n where_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n bristol_n ask_v i_o what_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o but_o feign_a miracle_n whereas_o i_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o the_o text_n but_o show_v even_o that_o which_o he_o blame_v i_o not_o to_o have_v show_v how_o to_o know_v seigned_a miracle_n from_o unfeigned_a namely_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 13._o where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 16._o will_v allow_v no_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o sufficient_a proof_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v i_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v my_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v express_o what_o so_o ever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o sir_n but_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o show_v to_o be_v catholic_a because_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o as_o he_o say_v there_o and_o else_o where_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o bristol_n will_v have_v i_o allow_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o saint_n augustine_n make_v that_o the_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o allow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o say_v to_o be_v do_v without_o join_v that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n cyprian_n miracle_n can_v not_o justify_v his_o error_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o sect_n of_o dominicane_n and_o franciscanes_n in_o their_o dissension_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n boast_v both_o of_o their_o miracle_n yet_o bristol_n will_v not_o i_o ween_v allow_v both_o their_o miracle_n except_o he_o will_v allow_v both_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v contradictory_n again_o many_o thing_n be_v feign_v even_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o perverse_a zeal_n to_o confirm_v truth_n as_o the_o history_n of_o paul_n and_o tecla_n confess_v by_o a_o priest_n of_o asia_n tert._n the_o bapt_a neither_o will_v bristol_n i_o think_v defend_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n contain_v in_o the_o alcoran_n of_o frances_n vitas_fw-la patrum_fw-la legendâ—â—â—rea_fw-la dormi_fw-la securè_fw-la sermon_n discipuli_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la festival_n and_o life_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n as_o be_v write_v be_v all_o true_a and_o none_o feign_v although_o they_o all_o serve_v to_o prove_v popery_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v report_n may_v of_o emulation_n and_o unordered_a zeal_n be_v feign_v by_o some_o catholic_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n who_o he_o affirm_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v a_o lame_a horse_n attempt_v wonder_n it_o be_v as_o impudent_a a_o lie_n and_o gross_a forgery_n as_o that_o liâ—danus_n tell_v that_o luther_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a horseleech_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v heal_v more_o lame_a horse_n then_o ever_o s._n loy_n do_v either_o when_o he_o live_v or_o since_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o excellent_a horseleech_n pass_v over_o 5._o demand_n which_o he_o do_v only_a name_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o destroy_a idolatry_n he_o say_v that_o to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o like_o a_o cuckoo_n you_o have_v not_o destroy_v idolatry_n but_o set_v up_o idolatry_n not_o weigh_v say_v bristol_n that_o i_o tell_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o have_v thorough_o convert_v all_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v make_v they_o forget_v also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n in_o deed_n that_o which_o bristol_n tell_v i_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o belike_o to_o blame_v to_o weigh_v it_o no_o more_o but_o as_o bare_a word_n without_o matter_n and_o wind_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n otherwise_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v convert_v few_o nation_n from_o paganism_n and_o they_o who_o they_o have_v turn_v they_o have_v rather_o change_v the_o idol_n then_o take_v away_o the_o idolatry_n or_o rather_o the_o very_a name_n than_o the_o idol_n themselves_o see_v there_o be_v never_o a_o idol_n almost_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o retain_v the_o idolatry_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o saint_n or_o other_o they_o have_v castor_n and_o pollux_n you_o have_v loy_n and_o george_n they_o have_v februa_n or_o febris_n you_o have_v fiacre_n that_o which_o juno_n lucina_n be_v to_o their_o woman_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 19_o demand_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n bristol_n say_v that_o although_o i_o challenge_v the_o king_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o as_o though_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n receive_v in_o that_o time_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o that_o allen_n allege_v â—â—we_v constantinus_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d at_o nice_a as_o pronounce_v of_o god_n what_o need_v any_o 〈…〉_o be_v to_o this_o we_o honour_n it_o likewise_o but_o bristol_n such_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o soul_n with_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈…〉_o ose_v honour_v it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n and_o their_o â—â—mple_n and_o all_o by_o procurement_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la const._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 58._o 59_o 60._o 66._o 71._o first_o cap._n 58._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o constantine_n build_v a_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 59_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o his_o intent_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o that_o sumptuous_a building_n shall_v be_v continue_v always_o among_o all_o nation_n cap._n 60._o his_o purpose_n be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v there_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v there_o make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n which_o many_o move_v by_o devotion_n of_o that_o glorious_a memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v cap._n 66._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o description_n of_o a_o magnificent_a funeral_n pomp_n prepare_v cap._n 71._o be_v those_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n make_v for_o his_o soul_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o tomb_n of_o the_o thrice_o happy_a soul_n beautify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o adjoin_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o mystical_a liturgy_n or_o service_n and_o injoin_v the_o communion_n of_o holy_a prayer_n but_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o
sacrifice_n and_o sacrificer_n the_o other_o be_v offer_v continual_o the_o sacrificer_n live_v as_o for_o his_o rule_n to_o know_v proper_a and_o unproper_a speech_n let_v he_o try_v to_o teach_v his_o pupil_n when_o i_o be_o dispose_v to_o learn_v i_o will_v choose_v a_o better_a learned_a teacher_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v objection_n first_o i_o say_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o part_n of_o melchisedeks_n priesthood_n see_v the_o apostle_n compare_v he_o with_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v comparable_a never_o teach_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n this_o argument_n bristol_n make_v to_o be_v of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n negative_o not_o considete_v it_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o such_o comparison_n be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v omit_v so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o melchisedeks_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o bristol_n will_v examine_v the_o text_n first_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n begin_n at_o proferens_fw-la both_o gelding_n the_o text_n &_o false_o translate_n at_o verò_fw-la melchisedek_n rex_fw-la salem_n proferens_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la benedixit_fw-la ei_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o true_o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n bless_v he_o say_v what_o do_v this_o context_n help_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n bristol_n fraudulent_o omit_v the_o parenthesis_n and_o in_o translation_n change_v the_o participle_n into_o the_o verb_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o we_o believe_v bristol_n the_o point_v declare_v that_o also_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n what_o a_o great_a rabbine_n be_v bristol_n sudden_o grow_v to_o be_v since_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o oxford_n but_o what_o point_v shall_v declare_v this_o he_o show_v not_o neither_o can_v i_o guess_v the_o text_n be_v and_o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o verse_n than_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n there_o be_v the_o end_n than_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o bless_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n rabbi_n solomon_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o point_v say_v of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o true_a exposition_n first_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o do_v so_o to_o man_n that_o be_v weary_v in_o war_n also_o that_o thereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o kill_v of_o his_o child_n for_o he_o take_v melchisedek_n to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o middle_a son_n of_o noach_n second_o for_o a_o mideash_n or_o vain_a exposition_n that_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o minchoth_n and_o nesecuth_n the_o meat_n offering_n and_o the_o drink_v offering_n which_o his_o child_n or_o posterity_n shall_v offer_v in_o that_o place_n not_o that_o melchisedek_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n do_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o all_o the_o father_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o similitude_n of_o melchisedeches_n priesthood_n with_o christ_n i_o know_v that_o many_o do_v so_o but_o one_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o all_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n in_o question_n but_o if_o melchisedek_n be_v a_o priest_n bristol_n will_v ask_v i_o what_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v none_o other_o be_v mention_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o reveil_v sure_o i_o be_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o which_o compare_v much_o smale_a matter_n in_o he_o with_o christ_n then_o that_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o challenge_v the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n which_o be_v singular_a to_o christ_n psalm_n 110._o and_o heb._n 7._o bristol_n ask_v if_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o baptizer_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o blasphemer_n that_o be_v baptiser_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n he_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemer_n but_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n that_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o which_o only_a christ_n baptise_v inward_o christ_n have_v call_v all_o those_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n show_v you_o the_o like_o call_v for_o your_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n or_o else_o your_o example_n of_o baptiser_n will_v not_o discharge_v you_o of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o you_o have_v another_o docterlike_a argument_n when_o you_o have_v scoff_v out_o my_o poor_a doctershippe_n be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o minister_n of_o aaron_n but_z aaron_z himself_o be_v priest_n only_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o after_o he_o every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n be_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o law_n be_v many_o priest_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n as_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n be_v not_o all_o etc._n etc._n o_o famous_a and_o illuminate_v doctor_n where_o do_v your_o doctors_n hood_n learn_v that_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n successive_o whereof_o every_o one_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o aaron_n be_v minister_n of_o aaron_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o high_a priest_n or_o else_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o say_v that_o aaron_n himself_o be_v priest_n only_o in_o his_o own_o time_n for_o all_o his_o son_n be_v priest_n although_o he_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o this_o strong_a foundation_n you_o build_v a_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n so_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v like_a to_o england_n since_o the_o conquest_n have_v successive_o many_o king_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v like_a to_o england_n dudure_v the_o time_n of_o one_o king_n who_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o have_v many_o minister_n as_o one_o may_v say_v so_o many_o ministerial_a king_n you_o show_v learning_n enough_o in_o this_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n to_o make_v you_o a_o doctor_n after_o the_o pope_n order_n but_o let_v we_o under_o correction_n of_o your_o doctor_n hood_n examine_v your_o comparison_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v like_o england_n since_o the_o conquest_n have_v successive_o many_o king_n have_v not_o every_o of_o those_o king_n many_o minister_n under_o they_o and_o every_o aaronicall_a priest_n have_v also_o many_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o he_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o several_a time_n of_o every_o the_o high_a priest_n wherefore_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o like_v to_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o one_o king_n as_o the_o new_a in_o those_o point_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o figurative_a high_a priest_n be_v many_o because_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v but_o by_o death_n be_v always_o change_v christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o descend_v not_o by_o succession_n so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v many_o minister_n yet_o he_o only_o have_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n heb._n 7._o as_o for_o your_o term_n of_o ministerial_a king_n how_o well_o it_o agree_v to_o your_o shave_a crown_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o discuss_v my_o three_o argument_n as_o bristol_n call_v it_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n cap._n 10._o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o but_o once_o cap._n 9_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leave_v to_o this_o brisâ—owe_n answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o make_n perfect_a by_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o sanctify_a be_v only_o the_o new_a baptize_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v 1._o cor_fw-la 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o
mark_v in_o his_o greek_a writing_n use_v that_o word_n eppheta_n i_o answer_v more_o lively_a to_o express_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o not_o without_o interpretation_n likewise_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n use_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n word_n who_o signification_n be_v as_o common_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o their_o own_o mother_n language_n what_o be_v this_o to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o baptism_n which_o neither_o mark_n nor_o john_n speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n so_o 1._o be_v other_o needless_a matter_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o whole_a office_n or_o service_n of_o baptism_n in_o latin_a augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o barbarian_a or_o latin_a man_n to_o translate_v the_o word_n amen_o &_o alleluia_n which_o all_o nation_n do_v singe_v in_o the_o psalm_n into_o his_o own_o language_n for_o thus_o he_o cote_v de_fw-fr doct_n chri._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o &_o inter_v epist._n 174._o but_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v i_o find_v any_o such_o matter_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o augustine_n do_v give_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o both_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o marcioniste_n i_o say_v they_o learn_v to_o give_v woman_n leave_v to_o baptise_v bristol_n say_v we_o do_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o order_n of_o our_o book_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v there_o be_v no_o permission_n in_o the_o book_n for_o woman_n to_o baptise_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o cap._n 6._o final_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v pelagian_n for_o hold_v free_a will_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o they_o do_v &_o not_o predessination_n and_o grace_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v bristol_n cit_v hierom._n cont._n pela_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o take_v away_o free_a will_n so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v enforce_v or_o constrain_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v power_n to_o merit_n without_o grace_n or_o with_o grace_n more_o easy_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n as_o augustine_n in_o whole_a book_n write_v against_o they_o do_v declare_v but_o august_n epist._n 46._o say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o just_a one_o and_o so_o may_v begin_v to_o have_v good_a merit_n which_o god_n shall_v crown_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v i_o answer_v by_o merit_n he_o mean_v work_n and_o not_o desert_n for_o else_o how_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o in_o ps._n 101._o &_o diverse_a place_n beside_o that_o god_n crow_v his_o gift_n and_o not_o our_o merit_n where_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n for_o desert_n where_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n colour_n pelagianisme_n with_o their_o distinction_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la bristol_n say_v we_o do_v like_o hypocrite_n conceal_v before_o the_o people_n the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n before_o grace_n and_o after_o grace_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la without_o god_n help_v although_o they_o have_v no_o resolute_a warrant_n to_o call_v the_o contrary_a pelagianisme_n or_o heresy_n and_o why_o have_v you_o no_o warrant_v for_o rear_v you_o shall_v condenne_v diverse_a of_o your_o chief_a pillar_n the_o schoolman_n for_o heretic_n which_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o you_o hold_v and_o yet_o you_o all_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v dispose_v himself_o unto_o a_o certain_a aptness_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o free_a will_n where_o i_o say_v god_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o congruity_n as_o to_o condignity_n bristol_n say_v i_o imagine_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v congruous_a he_o do_v against_o congruity_n now_o good_a sir_n say_v he_o it_o be_v congrue_a to_o his_o mercy_n to_o save_v the_o simple_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o congruus_fw-la to_o his_o justice_n but_o good_a sir_n i_o pray_v you_o dispute_v not_o so_o of_o congruine_n that_o you_o oppose_v god_n mercy_n to_o his_o justice_n there_o be_v nothing_o congrue_a to_o hismercie_o which_o be_v not_o congrue_a to_o his_o justice_n for_o unto_o whonsoever_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o they_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o bristol_n have_v another_o example_n for_o condignity_n for_o god_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v condign_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o damn_v innumerable_a because_o it_o be_v condign_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o god_n yield_v not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o they_o deserve_v because_o the_o merit_n of_o many_o man_n do_v hinder_v as_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o man_n do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n of_o condignity_n &_o then_o what_o cause_n be_v this_o why_o god_n give_v not_o to_o christ_n merit_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v because_o many_o deserve_v damnation_n this_o foolish_a sophistry_n rise_v by_o reason_v from_o possibility_n of_o christ_n worthiness_n to_o the_o act_n of_o man_n worthiness_n but_o compare_v act_n with_o act_n and_o god_n save_v all_o his_o elect_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o damn_v all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o justice_n of_o predestination_n deny_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o s._n augustine_n bristol_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n in_o the_o 39_o demand_n which_o he_o call_v inconfess_v heretic_n only_o where_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o allen_n pur_fw-it 421._o 422._o with_o a_o other_o question_n or_o demand_v why_o it_o be_v reveil_v first_o to_o the_o arrian_n in_o council_n that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o symbol_n before_o bristol_n first_o surmise_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o at_o last_o confess_v this_o article_n to_o be_v add_v in_o a_o arrian_n creed_n theodor._n lib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 21_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v before_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o thereof_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n nor_o witness_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o man_n opinion_n argue_v heresy_n let_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v whether_o of_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostles_n in_o the_o 40._o demand_v which_o he_o term_v they_o never_o afore_o now_o where_o i_o say_v we_o agree_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v i_o confess_v his_o purpose_n for_o vigilantius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n do_v much_o more_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o such_o article_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v and_o will_v not_o be_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o vigilantius_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n or_o will_v not_o be_v although_o he_o dissent_v from_o hierom_n as_o for_o jovinian_a although_o we_o hold_v no_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o manner_n as_o he_o hold_v yet_o his_o error_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v save_v with_o it_o few_o of_o those_o father_n but_o have_v as_o great_a error_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n except_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o error_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o hierom_n err_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o vigilantius_n why_o be_v heto_o be_v allow_v in_o that_o error_n more_o than_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o and_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n err_v where_o i_o doubt_v whether_o apostolici_fw-la in_o s._n bernardâ—_n time_n be_v slander_v bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o bernard_n himself_o be_v witness_v against_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o bernard_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o missâ—information_n of_o they_o that_o envy_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o panperes_n de_fw-fr lugduno_n be_v slander_v bristol_n say_v i_o prove_v it_o not_o they_o prove_v it_o themselves_o be_v now_o and_o long_o since_o open_o know_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o unity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o
caluine_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o illyricus_n and_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o he_o expound_v the_o anoint_v in_o saint_n james_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o myself_o where_o i_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o lutheran_n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o â—ay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o bucklar_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a pur._n 367._o it_o seem_v bristol_n be_v beside_o himself_o in_o coin_v of_o contradiction_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v pur._n 367._o be_v not_o i_o in_o that_o place_n but_o his_o own_o addition_n although_o in_o other_o sense_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donaistes_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v where_o there_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n except_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o which_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o use_v a_o hundred_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o or_o many_o persuasion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pu._n 432._o contra_fw-la the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o alage_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n &_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o something_o out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n ar._n 9_o 5._o 10._o pur._n 364._o 331._o ar._n 21._o 39_o 42._o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v manifest_a be_v speak_v of_o question_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o last_o sentence_n you_o shall_v bring_v etc._n etc._n be_v patch_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o my_o book_n pur._n 364._o and_o 331._o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o although_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advantage_n against_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o elder_a writer_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 44_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o colour_n or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v flee_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n pur._n 362._o in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o five_o line_n of_o my_o say_n between_o the_o word_n coverture_n and_o the_o only_a right_n etc._n etc._n which_o declare_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a order_n of_o ministration_n against_o allen_n which_o affirm_v oblation_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o all_o depart_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 438._o contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_z cap_z 3_o pag_n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n pur._n 356._o my_o word_n be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o my_o meaning_n of_o those_o old_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v but_o a_o puny_a be_v young_a almost_o by_o 300._o year_n in_o who_o time_n although_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v inveâ—ted_v yet_o the_o heresy_n be_v elder_a in_o montanus_n how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 46_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n pur._n 54._o contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n pur._n 161._o and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14_o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundationlong_a afore_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o two_o allegory_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o rifely_a bud_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o building_n and_o bud_a be_v the_o first_o towardness_n of_o fruit_n as_o for_o the_o pedigree_n be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o generation_n as_o bristol_n say_v lay_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o from_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la how_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v many_o dissent_n before_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v thorough_o shape_v and_o bring_v forth_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n pur._n 242._o 243._o contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n give_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o than_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n give_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v pur._n 236._o 237._o that_o which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o little_a help_n will_v not_o serve_v allen_n to_o prove_v that_o alm_n shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n 48_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4_o pag._n 28._o he_o
allens_n supposition_n that_o the_o full_a force_n of_o christ_n death_n will_v sup_v up_o all_o sin_n &_o all_o pain_n for_o sin_n death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a hell_n purgatory_n and_o all_o pain_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o reason_n have_v bristol_n against_o my_o say_n first_n my_o assertion_n be_v say_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o work_v any_o whit_n more_o than_o it_o work_v in_o act_n as_o to_o save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o work_v even_o as_o much_o as_o god_n will_v but_o not_o to_o work_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o joh._n 2._o if_o you_o understand_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v for_o all_o man_n &_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v but_o s._n john_n mean_v by_o his_o general_a word_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n he_o mean_v not_o every_o person_n but_o all_o the_o reprobate_n 1._o joh._n 5._o and_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reprobate_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o but_o bristol_n urge_v i_o with_o my_o own_o say_n in_o a_o other_o contrary_a to_o this_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n redemption_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o magnifical_o but_o that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o pass_v and_o excel_v it_o this_o shall_v have_v come_v in_o among_o the_o contradiction_n if_o bristol_n have_v remember_v it_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n in_o commend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n redemption_n do_v i_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o will_n be_v any_o more_o redeem_v than_o christ_n will_v the_o sixth_o i_o say_v that_o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v say_v bristol_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n i_o say_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o person_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v remit_v sin_n by_o absolute_a authority_n but_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o not_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o to_o declare_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n which_o glorify_v god_n for_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n matth._n 9_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o praise_v god_n for_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v unto_o christ_n who_o yet_o as_o young_a scholar_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o a_o holy_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o other_o evangelist_n report_v their_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o they_o never_o see_v it_o so_o they_o have_v see_v wonderful_a thing_n that_o day_n mark_n 2._o luk._n 5._o the_o 7._o he_o charge_v i_o to_o teach_v a_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o desperation_n where_o i_o say_v there_o be_v sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v even_o of_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pardonable_a it_o be_v false_a that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v repent_v for_o which_o he_o quote_v pur._n 274_o 127._o 128._o 135._o 283._o after_o he_o ask_v how_o many_o such_o sin_n there_o be_v and_o say_v in_o one_o place_n i_o name_v two_o and_o after_o more_o and_o after_o conclude_v that_o in_o some_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a person_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o his_o wickedness_n be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o pestilent_a slander_n for_o i_o never_o account_v any_o sin_n irremisible_a but_o only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a apostasy_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o a_o fruit_n be_v final_a contempt_n of_o all_o that_o preach_v christ_n and_o of_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n for_o who_o samuel_n and_o jeremie_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v as_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a person_n etc._n etc._n i_o never_o think_v it_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o that_o 1._o joan._n 5._o nevertheless_o bristol_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o novatians_n when_o i_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n neither_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v so_o he_o quote_v before_o pur_fw-mi 128._o and_o what_o be_v my_o word_n there_o very_o who_o so_o will_v turn_v the_o book_n shall_v read_v they_o thus_o for_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a but_o by_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v all_o pardonable_a except_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n whereof_o john_n speak_v 1._o joh._n 5._o thus_o be_o i_o worse_o than_o a_o novatian_a for_o say_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o perhaps_o bristol_n will_v cavil_n that_o even_o that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_o by_o god_n mercy_n if_o god_n will_v which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o i_o say_v for_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v god_n eternal_a will_n stand_v according_a unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o so_o offend_v can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n hebrew_n 6._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n as_o bristol_n affirm_v of_o the_o report_n of_o aresius_fw-la their_o bishop_n be_v that_o they_o who_o after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v sin_n unto_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o look_v for_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n who_o both_o can_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o which_o sentence_n a_o double_a error_n of_o the_o novatians_n be_v include_v first_o that_o they_o take_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n whereof_o saint_n john_n speak_v 1_o john_n 5._o to_o be_v fall_v through_o frailty_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n even_o as_o bristol_n do_v the_o wilful_a prolapsion_n and_o apostasy_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o second_o that_o they_o think_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v remit_v of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a denunciation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 12._o as_o bristol_n do_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v then_o by_o her_o priest_n forgive_v all_o sin_n without_o accept_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bristol_n affirm_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o acesius_n i_o marvel_v how_o he_o prove_v yea_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n also_o do_v admit_v all_o to_o their_o caluines_n bread_n so_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n bark_v against_o the_o holy_a communion_n whereas_o we_o never_o receive_v any_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o much_o less_o will_v we_o receive_v any_o apostata_fw-la that_o be_v clean_o fall_v from_o christianity_n not_o of_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malicious_a contempt_n or_o any_o who_o we_o may_v know_v to_o have_v sin_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o miserable_a comfort_n bristol_n will_v minister_v against_o desperation_n in_o answer_v such_o place_n
the_o mediator_n with_o which_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o a_o mother_n but_o be_v esteem_v of_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n who_o know_v when_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v do_v without_o she_o or_o any_o other_o body_n admonition_n neither_o do_v i_o charge_v she_o as_o chrysostom_n in_o joann_n hom._n 20._o optabat_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o she_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v now_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v make_v more_o noble_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o her_o son_n and_o perchance_o she_o be_v move_v with_o some_o humane_a affection_n even_o as_o his_o brethren_n when_o they_o say_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n be_v desirous_a by_o his_o miracle_n to_o win_v themselves_o a_o fame_n therefore_o he_o answer_v more_o sharp_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o that_o he_o do_v reverence_v his_o mother_n luke_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o this_o evangelist_n do_v show_v how_o great_a care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o where_o his_o parent_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n do_v offend_v nothing_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a for_o the_o son_n to_o be_v obedient_a neither_o can_v he_o deny_v obedience_n without_o great_a peril_n contrariwise_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o unseasonable_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n quoth_v he_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o such_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o marry_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o mother_n think_v she_o shall_v have_v command_v her_o son_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o her_o authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v bristol_n show_v that_o she_o have_v more_o need_n of_o christ_n grace_n then_o all_o other_o saint_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v both_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o many_o as_o attain_v salvation_n so_o therefore_o howsoever_o bristol_n scorn_v at_o my_o divinity_n i_o will_v still_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v so_o principal_a a_o person_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v save_v from_o her_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v lose_v but_o seek_v up_o and_o save_v by_o he_o which_o divinity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o trust_v be_v more_o commendable_a than_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o pelagian_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o 10._o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o i_o say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o i_o distinguish_v between_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o papiste_n a_o anabaptist_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o repent_v where_o i_o add_v unto_o my_o definition_n that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v obstinate_o to_o maintain_v our_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n bristol_n say_v they_o may_v say_v the_o like_a but_o the_o trial_n be_v all_o bristol_n say_v they_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o speech_n they_o deliver_v also_o in_o writing_n and_o neither_o contrary_n to_o other_o but_o that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o prove_v not_o neither_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n delivery_n as_o you_o call_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n you_o prate_v of_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n and_o antichristes_n reign_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o neither_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o import_v your_o carnal_a carpernaiticall_a presence_n what_o you_o hold_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n worship_v of_o image_n insufficiency_n of_o christ_n redemption_n impeccabilitie_n of_o marie_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o place_n here_o o_o make_v rehearsal_n the_o 11._o be_v my_o ignorance_n in_o wonder_v at_o allen_n for_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n scholar_n shall_v first_o believe_v and_o after_o seek_v for_o understanding_n he_o have_v note_v cap_n 10._o dem._n 34._o and_o there_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o 12._o point_n proceed_v of_o like_a ignorance_n where_o i_o be_o say_v to_o wonder_v when_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o i_o be_o ask_v whether_o i_o know_v not_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o likeness_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o augustine_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v with_o much_o ado_n as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v sacrament_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n which_o i_o say_v true_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n when_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n itself_o be_v come_v which_o i_o speak_v suppose_v that_o allen_n by_o likeness_n of_o the_o exemplar_n mean_v the_o mass_n with_o all_o the_o apish_a pageant_n thereof_o to_o be_v like_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o monstruous_a say_n of_o allen_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o by_o likeness_n of_o the_o exemplar_n as_o indeed_o be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n the_o very_a selfsame_o but_o bristol_n set_v a_o good_a countenance_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n ask_v what_o boy_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o say_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n be_v change_v by_o age_n sickness_n apparel_n shave_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_o himself_o but_o tontrariewise_o what_o boy_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n will_v not_o reply_v that_o this_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n or_o unlikeness_n be_v of_o two_o several_a shape_n and_o not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n unto_o itself_o as_o allen_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v under_o coverture_n of_o accident_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o substance_n but_o bristol_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a to_o understand_v i_o where_o i_o understand_v not_o myself_o as_o he_o ween_v where_o i_o say_v neither_o will_v it_o help_v that_o allen_n say_v it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o in_o another_o manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o respect_n remain_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o bristol_n be_v so_o dull_a head_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o the_o same_o respect_n mean_v in_o opposition_n which_o if_o it_o not_o observe_v in_o the_o thing_n oppose_v they_o be_v not_o always_o opposite_a and_o special_o relative_n who_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o respect_n but_o bristol_n ask_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o very_a same_o respect_n remain_v when_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v not_o remain_v why_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o exemplar_n see_v you_o confess_v the_o manner_n tobe_fw-mi unlike_a but_o the_o very_a identity_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v which_o be_v the_o monster_n that_o i_o marvel_v at_o as_o also_o that_o you_o can_v imagine_v the_o same_o respect_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o isaak_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n yea_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o wise_a example_n be_v not_o abraham_n father_n of_o isaak_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n when_o isaak_n be_v young_a and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a when_o he_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o with_o a_o blasphemous_a confusion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o figure_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o speech_n can_v not_o help_v he_o in_o this_o case_n see_v he_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n but_o a_o most_o proper_a speech_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_a that_o if_o christ_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o essential_o all_o that_o himself_o be_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o proper_a speech_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n shall_v be_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o senseless_a blood_n he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o commend_v not_o a_o meta_fw-la physical_a transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n teach_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v wonderful_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o saunder_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n general_o let_v he_o read_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o salutation_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n consider_v whether_o saunder_n profess_v that_o he_o speak_v therein_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v reasonable_o understand_v of_o christ_n after_o any_o other_o sort_n then_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o such_o bold_a speech_n as_o he_o use_v in_o this_o dedication_n tend_v to_o so_o gross_a heresy_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o proud_a stomach_n now_o break_v forth_o into_o heinous_a treason_n against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a and_o natural_a prince_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n as_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o under_o the_o accidental_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o magnificence_n of_o god_n thy_o eternal_a father_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o give_v all_o honour_n &_o praise_v for_o ever_o vouchsafe_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n to_o convert_v these_o enemy_n of_o thy_o majesty_n unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o thy_o bless_a word_n or_o if_o their_o obstinate_a resist_n of_o thy_o spirit_n so_o require_v show_v forth_o thy_o glorious_a might_n in_o their_o speedy_a overthrow_n and_o confusion_n that_o we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n behold_v thy_o wonderful_a judgement_n may_v laud_v and_o magnify_v thy_o holy_a name_n as_o well_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o thou_o elect_v as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o enemy_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o renown_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n saunder_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o paint_a preface_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o kind_n which_o saunder_n assume_v to_o be_v the_o use_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o assumption_n be_v false_a although_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o help_v the_o papist_n nothing_o at_o all_o which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n for_o any_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o us._n the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o iudgemenr_n can_v not_o be_v certain_o find_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o wherefore_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n expound_v after_o it_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o prophesy_a must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o analogic_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o but_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n therefore_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o after_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n the_o example_n which_o saunder_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o false_a assumption_n be_v of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v which_o doctrine_n he_o deni_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 28._o but_o by_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a except_o the_o same_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 1._o cor._n 7._o because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o god_n covenant_n according_a to_o which_o scripture_n they_o be_v baptize_v &_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n refuse_v and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o use_n therein_o as_o saunder_n affirm_v which_o custom_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o that_o custom_n wherefore_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o false_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n are_z jewde_z and_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o we_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n saunder_n repli_v that_o thing_n uncertein_a must_v be_v judge_v by_o thing_n certain_a and_o not_o contrariwise_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v uncerteine_a as_o also_o that_o those_o four_o certainty_n which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v either_o all_o certainty_n or_o certain_o on_o his_o side_n the_o first_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o who_o understanding_n be_v all_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v on_o their_o side_n more_o than_o these_o word_n be_v certain_a on_o our_o side_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v false_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n worship_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n only_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o that_o but_o of_o late_a year_n never_o admit_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n beside_o many_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o west_n that_o ever_o do_v abhor_v it_o three_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n
meat_n which_o abide_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o once_o set_v down_o which_o must_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v as_o to_o the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v but_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v it_o can_v be_v turn_v work_v not_o the_o mere_n which_o perish_v as_o stuff_n that_o be_v present_a but_o labour_n not_o or_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o as_o you_o do_v which_o be_v absent_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o turn_v as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o both_o and_o where_o as_o saunder_n say_v that_o this_o meat_n be_v not_o labour_v for_o because_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v out_o by_o our_o diligence_n but_o give_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n because_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n final_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o singular_a quarrel_v &_o vain_a glorious_a person_n he_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n you_o shall_v understande_v that_o the_o papi_v themselves_o translate_v this_o place_n even_o as_o the_o great_a bible_n do_v namely_o heskin_n as_o well_o learned_a a_o papist_n as_o saunder_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o of_o his_o popish_a parliament_n the_o second_o text_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v falsify_v be_v ver_fw-la 57_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la i_o &_o ipse_fw-la vivet_fw-la propter_fw-la i_o the_o true_a english_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v for_o i_o the_o english_a bible_n read_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o the_o best_a colour_n of_o his_o cavil_v be_v that_o propter_fw-la patrem_fw-la be_v translate_v in_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la for_o the_o father_n howbeit_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propter_fw-la signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o fraud_n in_o turn_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o for_o i_o and_o as_o i_o think_v be_v so_o turn_v by_o the_o translator_n to_o show_v that_o for_o the_o father_n include_v not_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v but_o the_o eternal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o life_n as_o for_o the_o cavillation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v by_o mean_n of_o he_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v altogether_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o who_o can_v understande_v he_o to_o be_v absent_a which_o be_v eat_v the_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o presence_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o how_o can_v the_o papist_n digest_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o or_o for_o i_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o wicked_a man_n eat_v he_o which_o live_v not_o by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o that_o eat_v he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v he_o worthy_o for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v eat_v unworthy_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o where_o he_o give_v life_n the_o 3._o corruption_n observe_v by_o saunder_n be_v vers_n 58._o of_o john_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o bible_n do_v english_a it_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n the_o add_v of_o this_o word_n of_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n fault_n for_o many_o translation_n read_v without_o of._n but_o see_v saunder_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n use_v by_o christ_n before_o verse_n 51._o here_o can_v be_v no_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n prove_v as_o for_o the_o distinction_n which_o saunder_n make_v between_o eat_v christ_n and_o eat_v of_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n be_v frivolus_fw-la and_o vain_a for_o none_o eat_v of_o he_o but_o they_o which_o eat_v he_o yes_o say_v he_o of_o he_o we_o may_v eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o himself_o we_o proper_o eat_v only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n how_o untrue_a this_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o argument_n none_o can_v have_v eternal_a life_n except_o they_o eat_v christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o many_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o many_o eat_v christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n joan._n 6._o ver_fw-la 53._o &_o 57_o the_o 4._o falsification_n be_v in_o s._n matth._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la accepisset_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egisset_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v jesus_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n or_o bless_a break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o common_a bible_n read_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v iâ—_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o jesus_n break_v it_o neither_o that_o he_o give_v it_o but_o that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v again_o in_o saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n five_o time_n put_v the_o particle_n it_o which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o latin_a bible_n who_o will_v think_v that_o a_o ancient_a man_n will_v play_v the_o boy_n so_o kind_o what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v not_o the_o particle_n it_o add_v neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o latin_a when_o the_o accusative_a case_n be_v once_o set_v down_o and_o then_o follow_v transitive_a verb_n be_v it_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n to_o add_v the_o particle_n it_o you_o say_v he_o break_v and_o give_v but_o not_o break_v it_o nor_o give_v it_o will_v you_o teach_v we_o a_o new_a grammar_n that_o fregit_fw-la and_o dedit_fw-la be_v verb_n newter_n absolute_a or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v verb_n active_a transitives_n lest_o the_o wild_a irish_a boy_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grammar_n school_n shall_v hiss_v at_o you_o as_o you_o go_v about_o your_o popish_a and_o traitorous_a commission_n i_o will_v wish_v some_o young_a redshank_n lad_n to_o oppose_v you_o and_o ask_v you_o what_o he_o break_v and_o what_o he_o give_v if_o he_o break_v not_o and_o give_v not_o it_o which_o he_o take_v if_o you_o say_v he_o break_v his_o body_n and_o not_o the_o bread_n because_o you_o say_v he_o so_o give_v his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v no_o bread_n advise_v yourself_o how_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v but_o once_o break_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o not_o break_v into_o several_a piece_n as_o that_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v call_v it_o be_v break_v which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o undoubted_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n do_v not_o all_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n before_o he_o break_v the_o sacrament_n or_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v you_o now_o complain_v of_o saint_n matthew_n for_o disorder_v the_o word_n very_o saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n place_v the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o saint_n matthew_n do_v and_o if_o all_o these_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v set_v the_o word_n out_o of_o order_n whence_o come_v you_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o set_v they_o in_o order_n have_v you_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o pretend_a inversion_n of_o order_n and_o if_o you_o have_v have_v you_o forget_v what_o you_o do_v write_v even_o now_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o obscurity_n find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v clear_v they_o but_o stand_v of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o order_n and_o that_o in_o every_o one_o that_o rehearse_v they_o must_v needs_o make_v uncerteintie_n and_o obscurity_n yea_o this_o stand_n or_o not_o stand_v out_o of_o order_n may_v decide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o he_o break_v and_o give_v than_o he_o break_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o see_v the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n favour_v this_o opinion_n you_o shall_v not_o easy_o prove_v the_o contrary_a against_o so_o many_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a witness_n which_o have_v a_o care_n to_o place_v
figurative_o because_o a_o figurative_a speech_n can_v signify_v no_o certain_a thing_n until_o it_o be_v plain_o understand_v this_o i_o deny_v for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n may_v signify_v one_o certain_a thing_n which_o the_o speaker_n mean_v although_o the_o hearer_n understand_v it_o not_o at_o all_o howbeit_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v figurative_o be_v easy_o understand_v of_o all_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v well_o accustom_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n but_o saunder_n repli_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_a man_n &_o idiot_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o answer_v although_o they_o be_v simple_a unlearned_a man_n in_o deed_n and_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o full_a measure_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o yet_o saunder_n do_v they_o too_o much_o wrong_n to_o make_v they_o or_o any_o godly_a person_n of_o that_o time_n so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consider_v they_o be_v circumcise_v &_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n every_o year_n the_o very_a name_n whereof_o must_v needs_o teach_v they_o how_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n ridiculous_a &_o foolish_a that_o saunder_n prate_v of_o the_o true_a &_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o will_v the_o vain_a jangler_n make_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o first_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n what_o verify_v of_o contradictory_n what_o diverse_a sounding_n what_o true_a token_n what_o thing_n present_a o_o great_a divinity_n of_o popish_a doctor_n but_o the_o apology_n be_v confute_v by_o his_o own_o say_n when_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o it_o be_v quick_o understand_v call_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o token_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v nay_o rather_o call_v turk_n &_o saracen_n and_o ask_v the_o question_n if_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a to_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o reveal_v the_o token_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o belike_o where_o saunder_n have_v to_o do_v woman_n and_o child_n be_v but_o god_n be_v thank_v woman_n and_o child_n instruct_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v tell_v he_o how_o evident_a a_o token_n it_o be_v of_o their_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o they_o common_o sound_v he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o he_o term_v it_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n where_o as_o much_o be_v give_v as_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o case_n reserve_v both_o episcopal_a and_o papal_a be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v forgive_v by_o every_o priest_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n but_o here_o the_o apology_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v mean_v who_o sin_n you_o declare_v to_o be_v forgive_v if_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o true_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o falsify_v they_o except_o saunder_n will_v say_v that_o every_o wrong_a exposition_n be_v a_o falsification_n how_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o saunder_n will_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o stand_v here_o to_o discuss_v but_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a determination_n of_o he_o that_o many_o word_n may_v signify_v unproper_o in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o principal_a word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v unproper_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v limit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n if_o this_o doctoral_a determination_n be_v true_a than_o these_o be_v proper_a speech_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o s._n augustine_n rule_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 16._o must_v give_v place_n to_o d._n sanders_n decree_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la flagiâ—iis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o wicked_a nor_o ungodly_a act_n or_o to_o forbid_v any_o profit_n or_o well_o do_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o wicked_a or_o heinous_a act_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o profitable_a to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n again_o locut_n de_fw-fr gen._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 72._o tres_fw-fr fundi_fw-la tres_fw-la dies_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la tres_fw-la dies_fw-la significant_a et_fw-la multum_fw-la haec_fw-la locutio_fw-la notanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la aliqua_fw-la significantia_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quas_fw-la significant_a nomine_fw-la appellantur_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petra_n autem_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la petra_n significabat_fw-la christum_fw-la three_o baskete_n be_v three_o day_n he_o say_v not_o they_o signify_v three_o day_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v much_o to_o be_v mark_v where_o any_o signify_v thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ._n final_o where_o saunder_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n not_o to_o signify_v plain_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v plain_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o perseverance_n &_o continuance_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n even_o until_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o devil_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v devise_v a_o monstrous_a interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o most_o abominable_a idol_n of_o desolation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n cap._n xii_o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v saunder_n a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n saunder_n to_o dispute_v for_o his_o life_n will_v take_v the_o conclusion_n fulk_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n so_o that_o saunder_n to_o dispute_v for_o his_o life_n will_v overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o opposite_n which_o can_v stand_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n but_o as_o though_o logic_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v the_o argument_n try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o he_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v sign_n in_o part_n empty_a and_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o signify_v because_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n as_o though_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o &_o for_o evermore_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hebr._n 13._o apocalypse_n 13._o second_o he_o bring_v example_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o marie_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o leprous_a man_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o the_o dumb_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o at_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n a_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a grace_n be_v rehearse_v that_o which_o the_o sign_n sound_v the_o grace_n work_v when_o saunder_n shall_v dispute_v for_o his_o life_n he_o must_v choose_v he_o a_o easy_a adversary_n for_o else_o he_o will_v soon_o loose_v
to_o give_v his_o body_n do_v he_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o do_v perform_v for_o he_o give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n and_o daily_o give_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n love_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o give_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o and_o most_o honourable_a for_o he_o &_o that_o be_v to_o give_v it_o spiritual_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o seven_o circumstance_n of_o wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n saunder_n because_o christ_n wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v be_v that_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o priâ—siâ—_n fulke_n have_v use_v before_o they_o come_v to_o consecrate_v to_o wash_v the_o very_a top_n of_o their_o finger_n not_o to_o handle_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o then_o christ_n may_v have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n hand_n before_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n at_o the_o eat_n whereof_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o clean_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a for_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o the_o other_o must_v have_v also_o the_o body_n purify_v for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o this_o be_v new_a divinitiea_n and_o new_a logic_n also_o christ_n wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n therefore_o bishop_n &_o priest_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o top_n of_o their_o finger_n before_o they_o consecrate_v when_o it_o be_v more_o reason_n they_o shall_v wash_v the_o people_n foot_n who_o by_o his_o say_n must_v have_v their_o body_n also_o purify_v for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receive_v this_o be_v a_o poor_a circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a the_o eight_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n saunder_n if_o the_o house_n in_o which_o christ_n keep_v his_o passeover_n have_v fulk_n be_v material_a some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v note_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o zion_n as_o well_o as_o nicephorus_n &_o damascen_n who_o can_v hardly_o know_v the_o place_n see_v jerusalem_n be_v utter_o destroy_v long_o before_o their_o time_n &_o another_o city_n build_v not_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o a_o great_a &_o unaccustomed_a matter_n be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n so_o find_v by_o miracle_n we_o confess_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o christ_n speech_n be_v proper_a because_o it_o be_v not_o abroad_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n but_o in_o a_o close_a parlour_n but_o where_o saunder_n say_v christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n a_o loaf_n under_o the_o form_n whereof_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v against_o yâ—_z scripture_n which_o say_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v they_o against_o cyrillus_n which_o say_v he_o give_v they_o piece_n of_o bread_n against_o reason_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v eat_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n although_o they_o be_v but_o small_a when_o they_o have_v sup_v twice_o before_o in_o that_o evening_n at_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n &_o at_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n but_o if_o the_o table_n be_v real_a say_v saunder_n much_o more_o the_o meat_n be_v real_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o meat_n be_v real_a that_o be_v real_a bread_n &_o wine_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v real_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_a the_o nine_o circumstance_n of_o the_o take_a bread_n &_o wine_n saunder_n christ_n take_v bread_n &_o wine_n who_o never_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o fulke_n he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v yes_o he_o touch_v judas_n lip_n with_o his_o lip_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o sanctify_v they_o but_o he_o sanctify_a the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o supper_n neither_o go_v the_o virtue_n from_o he_o as_o saunder_n say_v by_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o many_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v he_o but_o thrust_v &_o throng_v he_o yet_o they_o all_o receive_v not_o virtue_n from_o he_o second_o he_o take_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v already_o figurative_a bread_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o do_v that_o be_v do_v already_o to_o make_v it_o figurative_a bread_n i_o answer_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v common_a bread_n although_o unleavened_a which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v seven_o day_n after_o but_o what_o let_v if_o it_o once_o figure_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o it_o figure_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n now_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n three_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n point_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v consecrate_v somewhat_o in_o their_o breast_n as_o caluine_n dream_v but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o first_o work_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o saunder_n dream_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o consecrate_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n he_o begone_v with_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v work_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n a_o sound_n reason_n i_o promise_v you_o last_o of_o all_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a priest_n melchisedek_n as_o cyprian_n teach_v but_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n can_v have_v teach_v we_o more_o certain_o if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v any_o such_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o melchizedeck_n heb._n 7._o and_o every_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v change_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nature_n it_o have_v sometime_o kill_v sometime_o burn_v sometime_o eat_v therefore_o christ_n must_v change_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o most_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n very_o the_o change_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o change_n require_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o sacrifice_n the_o ten_o circumstance_n of_o blessing_n saunder_n first_o when_o christ_n bless_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v any_o outward_a token_n of_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o fulk_n hand_n and_o least_o of_o all_o with_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o saunder_n dream_v wake_v and_o although_o when_o he_o bless_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o do_v or_o bestow_v some_o real_a benefit_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o his_o speech_n may_v be_v figurative_a which_o be_v not_o always_o imperfect_a as_o saunder_n say_v but_o be_v well_o use_v be_v better_a than_o common_a speech_n although_o what_o blessing_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v which_o call_v his_o blessing_n thanksgiving_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o sanctify_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o blood_n the_o eleven_o circumstance_n of_o give_v thanks_n the_o best_a thanks_n say_v he_o be_v those_o that_o be_v give_v in_o saunder_n word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o christ_n give_v not_o thanks_n figurative_o fulke_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n figurative_a as_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v the_o word_n in_o which_o christ_n give_v thanks_n be_v not_o express_v &_o therefore_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v either_o figurative_a or_o proper_a but_o saunder_n will_v have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o irenaeus_n say_v panem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actâ—e_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o though_o thanks_n can_v not_o be_v give_v but_o by_o those_o word_n only_o which_o be_v not_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o of_o declare_v to_o man_n how_o to_o esteem_v that_o which_o christ_n give_v namely_o as_o a_o true_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o if_o one_o deliver_v the_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o condemn_a man_n say_v this_o be_v a_o pardon_n for_o you_o that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n not_o only_o at_o this_o
do_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v even_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n do_v unto_o us._n i_o say_v mark_v master_n doctor_n saunder_n you_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o grammarian_n and_o consider_v whether_o ista_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la in_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o mark_v whether_o ille_fw-la and_o iste_fw-la that_o and_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commemoration_n but_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christâ—_n in_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o say_v saunder_n play_v the_o same_o part_n that_o he_o do_v before_o that_o be_v he_o omit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o discourse_n which_o make_v altogether_o against_o transubstantiation_n firmissimè_fw-la â—ene_z etc._n etc._n most_o steadfast_o believe_v thou_o and_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beast_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o to_o who_o now_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o have_v one_o divinity_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n shall_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o begin_v saunder_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o â—e_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n â—id_v shed_v for_o us._n therefore_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v evident_o show_v what_o have_v now_o be_v â—iven_v we_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v before_o hand_n show_v â—hat_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o kill_v for_o â—icked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v already_o show_v to_o have_v â—eene_v already_o kill_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o saunder_n oâ—itteth_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o material_a i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o but_o now_o we_o must_v mark_v say_v he_o the_o â—ordes_n of_o fulgentius_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n figuratè_fw-la signiâ—â—cabatur_fw-la it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v by_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o show_v if_o we_o have_v â—ot_n christ_n body_n present_a the_o old_a shadow_n will_v show_v â—is_n death_n better_o they_o bread_n &_o wine_n flesh_n will_v show_v flesh_n â—nd_v blood_n will_v show_v blood_n and_o kill_v will_v show_v â—illing_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o writer_n word_n shall_v we_o then_o skip_v over_o the_o author_n word_n which_o call_v this_o new_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n i_o ask_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v evident_o show_v what_o be_v already_o give_v we_o you_o see_v fulgentius_n mean_v evident_a show_v otherwise_o than_o saunder_n do_v which_o think_v it_o can_v be_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o to_o sanders_n reason_n that_o flesh_n show_v flesh_n more_o evident_o than_o bread_n i_o answer_v that_o fulgentius_n compare_v not_o so_o much_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v now_o be_v past_a concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ._n although_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v perform_v already_o be_v more_o evident_o show_v then_o that_o which_o be_v dark_o promise_v to_o be_v perform_v hereafter_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v christ_n death_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o benefit_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o saunder_n compare_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o though_o it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o show_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a mass_n whereas_o fulgentius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o doctrine_n there_o unto_o belong_v which_o be_v tense_n time_n a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o christ_n death_n then_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o mortification_n and_o regeneration_n than_o baptism_n because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n natural_o make_v for_o generation_n do_v more_o evident_o show_v those_o mystery_n then_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n but_o as_o their_o ceremony_n be_v more_o sensible_a demonstration_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v wonderful_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a final_o see_v this_o writer_n intend_v to_o teach_v peter_n the_o deacon_n most_o plain_o why_o do_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o that_o holy_a office_n or_o service_n for_o so_o he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o proper_o as_o his_o whole_a exposition_n do_v show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o popish_a real_a presence_n why_o do_v he_o not_o once_o name_v any_o thing_n sound_v there_o to_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n why_o do_v he_o so_o manifest_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o place_n it_o only_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v very_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n but_o what_o need_v i_o bring_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o say_v saunder_n since_o the_o whole_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a doubt_v not_o to_o say_v a_o worshipful_a council_n of_o unlearned_a idolater_n and_o what_o say_v they_o nemo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o our_o glorious_a father_n have_v say_v our_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a conversation_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o body_n if_o this_o council_n say_v true_a that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o say_v than_o saunder_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n for_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o when_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o say_v none_o of_o our_o father_n have_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a witness_n among_o which_o i_o will_v name_v ambrose_n offici_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 1._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v say_v hîc_fw-la in_o imagine_v ibi_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o truth_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n he_o make_v intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o us._n in_o this_o say_n what_o be_v the_o image_n but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereof_o be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n where_o the_o image_n be_v also_o perfect_o distinguish_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o theodoret_n dialog_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n oporâ—es_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n archeâ—ypum_fw-la the_o chief_a pattern_n must_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o image_n mean_v by_o the_o pattern_n christ_n by_o the_o image_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n final_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o second_o nicen_n council_n i_o oppose_v the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o determine_v against_o image_n and_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o to_o make_v that_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v touch_v or_o embrace_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v you_o see_v cyrillus_n mean_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n return_v adorantes_fw-la worship_v we_o may_v safe_o understande_v that_o they_o return_v worship_v of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o be_v no_o like_a assurance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o adorantes_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n or_o congruity_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o it_o cap._n vii_o thereall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n saunder_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n because_o he_o have_v already_o fulke_n allege_v in_o every_o article_n &_o chapter_n he_o profess_v now_o brief_o to_o show_v by_o what_o general_a chapter_n a_o man_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o their_o belief_n &_o doctrine_n and_o first_o because_o diverse_a of_o they_o allege_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o word_n and_o deed_n i_o answer_v that_o allegation_n proove_v no_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o consider_v in_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o popish_a transubstantiation_n yet_o saunder_n misunderstand_v irenaeus_n li._n 4._o ca._n 34._o as_o he_o misquote_v lib._n 5._o for_o lib._n 4._o how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o bread_n whereon_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n irenaeus_n reason_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o heretic_n grant_v but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n which_o make_v the_o world_n therefore_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v creature_n of_o the_o world_n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o another_o just_a god_n as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v cyprian_n in_o deed_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n allege_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o that_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o sermon_n it_o may_v appear_v hilary_n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n allege_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o grant_v as_o he_o affirm_v under_o a_o mystery_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n final_o basil_n in_o reg._n breed_v q._n 172._o ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la cap_n 9_o etc._n etc._n chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o emissenus_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o pasc._n cyrillus_n in_o joan._n li._n 4._o cap._n 13._o &_o 14_o place_n often_o cite_v &_o answer_v do_v all_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a carnal_a or_o real_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o to_o proué_fw-fr that_o christ_n do_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n feed_v we_o true_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o as_o damascene_fw-la say_v by_o a_o inscrutable_a mean_n for_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a transubstantiation_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a writer_n in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o in_o baptism_n the_o second_o general_a chapter_n be_v that_o no_o man_n require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o the_o father_n require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a i_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o he_o that_o require_v not_o all_o the_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o their_o true_a meaning_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o these_o word_n have_v be_v figurative_a say_v saunder_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o watch_n man_n of_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o nay_o to_o beware_v of_o misunderstand_v they_o so_o we_o be_v direct_o by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr dâ—ct_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o &_o by_o other_o and_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o deny_v these_o word_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v figurative_a this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n again_o there_o be_v neither_o basil_n epiphanius_n cyrillus_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n eusebius_n or_o any_o other_o that_o require_v these_o word_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o they_o also_o show_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o third_o general_a chapter_n be_v that_o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eaâ—en_o true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o his_o substance_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v bodily_a present_n but_o we_o be_v feed_v therewith_o &_o unite_v thereto_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v local_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o aâ—_n both_o the_o scripture_n our_o creed_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teaâ—h_a us._n the_o four_o chapter_n general_n be_v that_o they_o which_o name_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n a_o figure_n a_o sacrament_n or_o remembrance_n a_o â—â—â—ne_n symbol_n token_n image_n type_n for_o so_o many_o term_n thâ—y_v have_v although_o saunder_n listen_v to_o rehearse_v but_o the_o three_z first_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n after_o a_o mystical_a &_o secret_a manner_n i_o answer_v although_o they_o exclude_v not_o â—he_n substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n from_o his_o supper_n yet_o show_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sign_n token_n &_o remembrante_n they_o exclude_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a yea_o opposite_a as_o relative_n as_o when_o cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a substance_n have_v unspeakable_o infuse_v itself_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n dâ—_n coen_n dom._n and_o when_o hilary_n say_v we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o mystery_n but_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v he_o mean_v that_o bread_n be_v so_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o figure_n be_v give_v outward_o so_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v inward_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 2._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o eat_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v saunder_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o real_o it_o be_v there_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o receive_v what_o a_o miracle_n saunder_n have_v find_v but_o what_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_v invisible_o as_o all_o papist_n affirm_v and_o yet_o receive_v visible_o this_o be_v strange_a logic_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o when_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
significat_fw-la in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n hic_fw-la remain_v without_o a_o substantive_a fulke_n a_o babble_n answer_v lib._n 4._o circum_v 23._o sand._n 18_o in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n you_o take_v the_o noun_n blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o blood_n fulke_n you_o fable_n we_o take_v it_o proper_o and_o these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n sand._n 19_o if_o you_o take_v blood_n proper_o in_o these_o word_n it_o must_v also_o be_v proper_a in_o these_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n fulke_n that_o follow_v not_o sand._n 20_o the_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o proove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v shed_v which_o you_o say_v be_v wine_n fulke_n this_o cavil_v be_v answer_v lib._n 4._o circum_v 26._o &_o 27._o sand._n 21_o in_o christ_n word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n you_o expound_v i_o have_v give_v and_o i_o do_v give_v fulke_n yea_o i_o will_v give_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o do_v sand._n 22_o in_o saint_n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v &c._n &c._n you_o expound_v signify_v the_o communicate_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n figure_n do_v not_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o there_o s._n paul_n distinct_v our_o sacrament_n from_o they_o fulke_n and_o how_o can_v bread_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n show_v what_o our_o sacrament_n have_v like_a with_o they_o &_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o &_o not_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v you_o be_v well_o study_v in_o saint_n paul_n sand._n 23._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n as_o though_o the_o blessing_n wrought_v nothing_o in_o it_o fulke_n as_o though_o blessing_n can_v work_v nothing_o but_o transubstantiation_n sand._n 24._o you_o make_v christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n in_o begin_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o better_a word_n than_o deed_n for_o his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o offer_v no_o body_n at_o all_o to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o thanksgiving_n fulke_n where_o learn_v you_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n belike_o baptism_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v word_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o oblation_n to_o god_n sand._n 25._o you_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o instituter_n of_o shadow_n and_o to_o give_v to_o our_o mouth_n less_o than_o moses_n for_o manna_n be_v better_a than_o common_a bread_n fulke_n sacrament_n be_v no_o shadow_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v manna_n but_o god_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v and_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a than_o of_o the_o old_a because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v more_o clear_a sand._n 26._o you_o expound_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o not_o eat_v or_o refuse_v to_o eat_v for_o you_o teach_v evil_a man_n not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulke_n for_o we_o expound_v guilty_a for_o eat_v to_o be_v guilty_a for_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o that_o be_v in_o some_o unreverent_o or_o negligent_o in_o some_o contemptuous_o refuse_v that_o christ_n do_v offer_v thereby_o sand._n 27._o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o jewish_a and_o idolater_n altar_n and_o table_n who_o both_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o s._n paul_n compare_v christ_n table_n with_o they_o fulk_n we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o only_a and_o once_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n show_v a_o imperfection_n in_o it_o and_o not_o a_o betternes_n saint_n paul_n compare_v christ_n table_n with_o the_o altar_n &_o table_n of_o devil_n not_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o cause_v the_o partaker_n to_o communicate_v with_o their_o altar_n &_o table_n which_o show_v what_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n table_n be_v and_o overthrow_v your_o carnal_a presence_n sand._n 28._o you_o expound_v the_o show_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o a_o figure_n whereby_o you_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a fulk_n you_o show_v it_o by_o eat_v he_o alive_a whereby_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o death_n we_o show_v it_o by_o preach_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a element_n without_o which_o it_o be_v lame_a dead_a and_o unperfect_a sand._n 29_o you_o expound_v the_o not_o make_v difference_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n present_v wherein_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v fulk_n as_o though_o difference_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n sand._n 30_o you_o deny_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n flesh_n by_o corporal_a participation_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v by_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n fulk_n our_o corporal_a participation_n be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n through_o his_o spirit_n unite_n we_o unto_o he_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o supper_n sand._n 31_o whereas_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n you_o regard_v not_o the_o name_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n fulk_n the_o apostle_n reason_v not_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o better_a name_n but_o because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n for_o else_o the_o angel_n be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o prince_n be_v call_v go_n you_o have_v not_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o heresy_n again_o we_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v to_o the_o mystery_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v call_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n although_o they_o have_v not_o that_o name_n by_o inheritance_n but_o by_o grace_n affirm_v in_o the_o element_n a_o great_a alteration_n from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n and_o effect_n sand._n 32_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o you_o affirm_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o supper_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fulk_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n although_o not_o for_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n only_o this_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o water_n be_v use_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n because_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n sand._n 33_o although_o david_n prophesy_v of_o eat_v and_o adore_v you_o will_v grant_v no_o meat_n to_o be_v external_o adore_v fulk_n david_n never_o prophesy_v of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n sand._n 34_o notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o all_o external_a idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n fulk_n the_o prophet_n teach_v not_o that_o idolatry_n external_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o among_o true_a christian_n which_o do_v renounce_v all_o worship_v of_o idol_n sand._n 35_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v &_o feed_v the_o whole_a manâ—_n why_o deny_v you_o the_o food_n of_o life_n to_o our_o body_n fulk_n we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n feed_v body_n &_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o it_o although_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o the_o mouth_n like_o other_o meat_n nor_o swallow_v and_o digest_v as_o they_o be_v sand._n 36_o if_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o seed_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o supper_n more_o than_o baptism_n